live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o say_v moses_n deut._n 8.3_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n god_n word_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o pastor_n be_v trust_v neither_o may_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a except_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o some_o part_n of_o this_o provision_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o guide_n that_o be_v blind_a how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o steward_n that_o be_v not_o stock_v but_o more_o particular_o if_o a_o pastor_n knowledge_n must_v be_v food_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a he_o must_v preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a the_o pulpit_n be_v neither_o for_n curious_a nor_o idle_a question_n st._n paul_n have_v censure_v both_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v so_o discreet_a as_o they_o do_v not_o need_v such_o a_o censure_n second_o whereas_o of_o food_n some_o be_v wholesome_a and_o some_o be_v unwholesome_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o pastor_n to_o bring_v food_n he_o must_v look_v that_o it_o be_v wholesome_a food_n error_n and_o heresy_n must_v be_v heed_v and_o he_o must_v deliver_v nothing_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o good_a warrant_n he_o must_v feed_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n with_o no_o manna_n which_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o no_o water_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n young_a student_n take_v up_o much_o divinity_n upon_o trust_n but_o who_o do_v they_o trust_v promiscuous_a author_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a they_o shall_v be_v advise_v in_o make_v their_o choice_n and_o whosoever_o they_o read_v try_v before_o they_o trust_v try_v it_o at_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n and_o weigh_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o while_o they_o do_v not_o they_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o mislead_v other_o three_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o food_n be_v wholesome_a but_o it_o must_v be_v convenient_a for_o there_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a man_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n must_v have_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o feed_v either_o man_n with_o milk_n or_o babe_n with_o strong_a meat_n each_o must_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o digestion_n and_o here_o appear_v much_o indiscretion_n in_o those_o that_o fit_v not_o their_o matter_n to_o their_o auditor_n be_v more_o careful_a either_o of_o their_o own_o praise_n or_o ease_v of_o their_o pain_n than_o of_o their_o good_a to_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n a_o pastor_n must_v neither_o starve_v nor_o bane_n nor_o neglect_v reasonable_o to_o satisfy_v his_o flock_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v yea_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3._o if_o they_o so_o feed_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o pastor_n deal_v so_o the_o people_n also_o must_v carry_v themselves_o answerable_o unto_o he_o they_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v doctorem_fw-la but_o pastorem_fw-la they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v the_o wise_a but_o the_o better_a for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o do_v treasure_n up_o in_o their_o head_n must_v as_o good_a food_n be_v digest_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o good_a food_n if_o it_o nourish_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o body_n so_o good_a lesson_n if_o they_o do_v work_v as_o they_o ought_v will_v show_v themselves_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n final_o as_o the_o degree_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a and_o partly_o ordinary_a so_o must_v the_o ordinary_a keep_fw-mi correspondency_n with_o the_o extraordinary_a minister_n now_o be_v not_o apostle_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v apostolic_a they_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o they_o must_v be_v prophetical_a they_o be_v not_o evangelist_n but_o they_o must_v be_v evangelicall_a that_o be_v they_o must_v imitate_v they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v a_o doctor_n but_o a_o prophet_n for_o both_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o by_o revelation_n the_o other_o must_v do_v it_o by_o meditation_n and_o what_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o a_o evangelist_n for_o both_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n though_o both_o be_v not_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v share_n in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o teacher_n come_v so_o near_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v good_a cognation_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n though_o not_o in_o the_o amplitude_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v though_o not_o in_o the_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a differ_v in_o degree_n even_o so_o do_v the_o ordinary_a also_o and_o so_o have_v they_o ever_o do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o in_o a_o small_a model_n yet_o in_o this_o that_o all_o order_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o call_n and_o as_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n do_v share_v in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n so_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v some_o part_n of_o that_o high_a calling_n which_o be_v in_o a_o bishop_n and_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o call_v for_o a_o equality_n the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n as_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o still_o hold_v which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o subordinate_a pastor_n all_o may_v no_o more_o now_o be_v trust_v with_o government_n than_o they_o may_v heretofore_o and_o schism_n be_v a_o weed_n that_o will_v spring_v in_o all_o age_n yea_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o worse_a and_o therefore_o they_o more_o need_v the_o remedy_n so_o that_o though_o the_o ground_n be_v only_o humane_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o other_o have_v make_v so_o ill_a trial_n of_o equality_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o to_o continue_v the_o inequality_n especial_o consider_v the_o original_a ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la nazianzent_n infer_v ne_fw-la contradicas_fw-la observe_v and_o reverence_v the_o distinction_n consider_v the_o author_n and_o the_o author_n be_v christ._n leave_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o degree_n i_o will_v now_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la two_o word_n which_o yield_v two_o note_n the_o person_n that_o give_v he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o act_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o gift_n he_o the_o person_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o first_o person_n sometime_o to_o the_o second_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o three_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o original_n of_o holy_a order_n this_o be_v a_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la of_o those_o we_o must_v pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o the_o person_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o eccumenius_n eccumenius_n in_o all_o such_o work_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n unity_n in_o the_o action_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o efficient_n represent_v a_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o mystery_n of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o solemnize_v this_o day_n can_v better_o be_v study_v than_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o effect_n none_o more_o comfortable_a than_o those_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o wherein_o every_o person_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o man_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o other_o work_n so_o in_o this_o they_o keep_v a_o order_n and_o that_o order_n the_o greek_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a father_n dispensationem_fw-la though_o with_o consent_n and_o concurrency_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n some_o one_o show_v himself_o principal_o in_o the_o work_n in_o this_o work_n the_o second_o person_n he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o chief_a
interruption_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o great_a affair_n towards_o his_o late_a time_n and_o at_o last_o his_o untimely_a and_o much_o lament_a death_n as_o it_o seem_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o worthy_a and_o religious_a design_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o wrought_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereof_o even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o not_o well_o affect_v thereunto_o for_o when_o any_o ennormous_a offender_n be_v censure_v in_o his_o consistory_n who_o punishment_n and_o penance_n be_v fit_a shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n as_o incestuous_a person_n notorious_a adulterer_n notorious_a schismatickes_n or_o the_o like_a himself_o be_v usual_o the_o preacher_n at_o such_o time_n and_o this_o he_o do_v often_o and_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o in_o such_o his_o sermon_n sundry_a of_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o work_n do_v so_o open_a the_o grievousnesse_n of_o those_o offence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wrought_v great_a contrition_n in_o the_o party_n punish_v and_o after_o sermon_n before_o the_o the_o whole_a congregation_n himself_o give_v they_o absolution_n all_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o that_o gravity_n learning_n and_o power_n as_o give_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o and_o breed_v no_o doubt_n a_o general_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o himself_o often_o do_v what_o a_o help_n he_o find_v towards_o the_o order_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o wise_a honest_a learned_a and_o discreet_a dâ—â—k_n discreet_a doctor_n dâ—â—k_n chancellor_n who_o as_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n to_o find_v there_o so_o it_o be_v his_o virtue_n ever_o to_o make_v much_o of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o use_v his_o counsel_n as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o not_o only_o be_v never_o cross_v nor_o contest_v with_o in_o any_o cause_n wherein_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o intermeddle_a but_o also_o for_o the_o legal_a and_o orderly_a carriage_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v before_o he_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o take_v just_a exception_n to_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o proceed_n his_o triennial_a visitation_n he_o always_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o that_o to_o say_v no_o more_o he_o be_v ever_o welcome_a where_o he_o come_v for_o indeed_o his_o come_n be_v like_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o 12.14_o not_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o burdensome_a but_o beneficial_a to_o those_o he_o come_v too_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o yea_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o do_v glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o they_o though_o i_o can_v add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o 15._o that_o ibid._n v._o 15._o the_o more_o he_o love_v the_o less_o he_o be_v love_v again_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o love_n that_o they_o resort_v &_o flock_v to_o he_o in_o every_o place_n 3._o place_n senec._n de_fw-fr clem._n lib._n 1_o chap._n 3._o tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutare_fw-la &_o beneficum_fw-la sidus_fw-la as_o seneca_n speak_v of_o good_a prince_n go_v their_o progress_n yea_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n and_o whole_a family_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o which_o act_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o necessitatem_fw-la that_o vide_fw-la hieronym_n advers_a luciferianos_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la affirmat_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la leg_n be_v necessitatem_fw-la antiquity_n have_v ever_o reserve_v to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a manner_n or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v hand_n over_o head_n but_o with_o advise_a deliberation_n and_o choice_n admit_v only_o those_o who_o either_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o chaplain_n he_o find_v to_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n confirmation_n church_n see_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the._n order_n for_o confirmation_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacred_a action_n of_o his_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v here_o how_o in_o those_o visitation_n of_o his_o he_o particular_o express_v it_o wherein_o his_o fashion_n be_v to_o examine_v strict_o all_o those_o of_o who_o sufficiency_n he_o any_o way_n doubt_v as_o well_o touch_v their_o course_n of_o study_n as_o of_o their_o preach_n and_o as_o he_o will_v restrain_v those_o from_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n who_o he_o find_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a so_o will_v he_o with_o all_o direct_v they_o both_o for_o the_o book_n they_o shall_v read_v and_o the_o method_n they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o better_a enable_v of_o themselves_o to_o that_o exercise_n and_o thereof_o will_v he_o take_v account_n as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o always_o quicken_v their_o industry_n and_o draw_v many_o of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o commendable_a improvement_n of_o their_o talon_n that_o the_o country_n be_v much_o edify_v thereby_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o man_n in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n small_a in_o itself_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v much_o as_o well_o the_o people_n devotion_n to_o god_n as_o their_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o welles_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o that_o himself_o preach_v or_o no_o as_o indeed_o very_a often_o he_o do_v but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o after_o the_o sermon_n do_v and_o the_o psalm_n sing_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v himself_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 6.23_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o perform_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o fatherlike_a manner_n so_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o see_v with_o what_o attentive_a and_o devout_a gesture_n all_o the_o people_n receive_v it_o what_o apparent_a comfort_n they_o take_v in_o it_o and_o how_o careful_a every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o church_n without_o it_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a benedicere_fw-la secret_a 〈◊〉_d o_o obseruaâ—_n 〈…〉_o quod_fw-la saâ—erdotalis_fw-la benedicâ—â—a_fw-la non_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la simplex_fw-la ena_fw-la precatio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la uâ—lâ—ti_fw-la pigâ—us_fw-la acâ—â—â—timonium_fw-la savo_fw-la be_v dei_fw-la &_o omninò_fw-la habet_fw-la quandam_fw-la uâ—m_fw-la ac_fw-la efficacia_fw-la clavis_fw-la soluentis_fw-la &_o absoluentis_fw-la â—llyâ—â—â—_n clau._n script_n in_o verbo_fw-la benedicere_fw-la virtue_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n as_o of_o natural_a so_o of_o spiritual_a parent_n which_o as_o they_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o give_v so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o son_n unto_o they_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o receive_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7.7_o say_v heb._n 7.7_o the_o lesser_a use_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a by_o these_o few_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o christian_a reader_n thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o a_o eminent_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o well_o personal_a as_o pastoral_a god_n have_v bestow_v on_o our_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o one_o man_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o reflect_v on_o consider_v the_o rare_a integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o life_n together_o with_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o devotion_n whereof_o no_o man_n that_o know_v he_o but_o be_v a_o witness_n i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o balance_v he_o with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o and_o who_o she_o daily_o canonize_v among_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o those_o of_o that_o church_n that_o either_o know_v he_o or_o shall_v read_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o time_n ready_a to_o say_v talis_fw-la quum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la utinam_fw-la noster_fw-la fuisset_fw-la yea_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o by_o some_o forge_a plea_n go_v about_o to_o claim_v he_o after_o his_o death_n who_o live_v in_o a_o church_n opposite_a to_o they_o all_o his_o life_n time_n for_o such_o trick_n have_v they_o practise_v of_o late_a upon_o some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a art_n but_o that_o which_o
they_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o that_o old_a 1._o old_a cacuâ—_n apud_fw-la livium_fw-la lib._n 1._o italian_a thief_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v all_o the_o fair_a ox_n he_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o though_o it_o be_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la &_o aversis_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la unto_o his_o own_o den._n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o with_o his_o resolution_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n whether_o frame_v so_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o both_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o most_o peaceable_a and_o mild_a temper_n apt_a to_o reconcile_v difference_n then_o to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o say_n even_o of_o the_o adversary_n where_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o the_o better_a part_n in_o regard_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o hope_n leave_v of_o sow_v up_o those_o innumerable_a rent_n which_o faction_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o draw_v the_o distract_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o some_o tolerable_a unity_n i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v hardly_o find_v among_o many_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n howbeit_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o that_o it_o be_v 3.17_o be_v james_n 3.17_o first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a so_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n desire_n of_o peace_n come_v ever_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o that_o his_o first_o care_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n whereof_o though_o i_o may_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o refer_v thou_o to_o these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o his_o matter_n lead_v he_o confute_v and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o most_o of_o the_o error_n currant_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o a_o man_n opinion_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v of_o one_o will_n ambulatorie_a while_o he_o live_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o he_o die_v in_o i_o will_v rather_o impart_v to_o thou_o a_o late_a profession_n of_o his_o make_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a record_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o such_o as_o when_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a 3.15_o dead_a gal_n 3.15_o no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o last_o testament_n of_o he_o among_o other_o pious_a recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o desire_v to_o end_v my_o life_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o have_v be_v by_o god_n blessing_n well_o nigh_o thirty_o year_n a_o preacher_n and_o my_o soul_n unfeigned_a desire_n be_v that_o it_o may_v ever_o flourish_v and_o fructify_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v propagate_v to_o other_o country_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n whether_o jnfidel_n or_o heretic_n amen_n behold_v here_o not_o only_o a_o sound_n but_o a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n every_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o conscience_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o side_n will_v but_o make_v the_o like_a declaration_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o legacy_n as_o any_o he_o can_v bequeath_v to_o god_n church_n for_o by_o it_o will_v it_o appear_v what_o every_o man_n think_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n true_o and_o indeed_o when_o all_o worldly_a hope_n fear_n preiudices_fw-la dependence_n and_o engagement_n be_v set_v aside_o he_o have_v none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a supper-doctrine_n though_o not_o so_o good_a to_o break_v fast_o on_o so_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o our_o reform_a religion_n in_o general_a that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plausible_a and_o pleasant_a a_o religion_n to_o live_v in_o as_o some_o other_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o only_a comfortable_a religion_n to_o die_v in_o as_o be_v that_o which_o settle_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o true_a rock_n and_o give_v a_o sure_a foot_n to_o his_o faith_n when_o all_o the_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n do_v like_o sand_n fail_v and_o moulder_v away_o but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v fall_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o may_v haply_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o relate_v what_o legacy_n he_o give_v therein_o to_o the_o church_n what_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o bequeath_v ad_fw-la pios_fw-la usus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v the_o pomp_n of_o will_n in_o these_o day_n but_o for_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o he_o that_o give_v all_o whilst_o he_o live_v even_o his_o very_a book_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o i_o think_v to_o the_o value_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n worth_a be_v dispose_v to_o the_o library_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n diverse_a year_n before_o his_o death_n reserve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o only_o for_o his_o life_n time_n can_v not_o have_v much_o leave_v to_o bestow_v at_o his_o death_n only_o a_o name_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o that_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o ointment_n a_o name_n that_o fill_v the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n thereof_o and_o i_o trust_v that_o even_a posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o it_o for_o 2._o for_o wisd_v 4_o 1_o 2._o the_o memorial_n of_o virtue_n as_o he_o say_v be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v approve_v both_o with_o god_n and_o men._n when_o it_o be_v present_a man_n take_v example_n at_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o desire_v it_o it_o wear_v a_o crown_n and_o triumph_v for_o ever_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o strive_v for_o everlasting_a reward_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n though_o any_o man_n may_v guess_v at_o it_o that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v thus_o far_o with_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n for_o seldom_o do_v a_o man_n life_n and_o his_o end_n vary_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o thus_o much_o that_o have_v some_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o departure_n make_v a_o zealous_a and_o devout_a confession_n both_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n there_o present_a from_o who_o also_o he_o receive_v absolution_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o the_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o that_o divine_a prelate_n after_o he_o have_v take_v particular_a leave_n of_o all_o about_o he_o and_o give_v they_o respective_o both_o his_o counsel_n and_o benediction_n he_o speedy_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o pass_v not_o many_o month_n before_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o i_o last_o mention_v follow_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o who_o as_o he_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o most_o entire_a league_n of_o friendship_n not_o unlike_o that_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n describe_v to_o have_v be_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o saint_n basil_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v now_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v together_o in_o a_o far_o more_o firm_a and_o undivided_a society_n even_o that_o of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o geminum_fw-la sidus_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o light_n of_o our_o church_n comparable_a even_o to_o those_o primitive_a one_o who_o lustre_n and_o influence_n remain_v with_o this_o day_n so_o they_o have_v by_o this_o time_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n even_o to_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o now_o although_o a_o homer_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n epitaph_n be_v a_o good_a man_n due_a after_o
be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o another_o pesin_n plaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pesin_n therefore_o the_o mythologist_n have_v witty_o conceit_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v plenty_n &_o penury_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o love_n because_o these_o two_o mutual_o affect_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o strong_a attract_v and_o full_a content_v power_n which_o bring_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o together_o the_o hebrew_n ahabh_n and_o habha_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_n as_o much_o if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o etymologist_n but_o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o little_a better_o charity_n have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n union_n of_o person_n communion_n of_o their_o ability_n union_n of_o person_n mutual_a 18_o austin_n deordâ—â—li_fw-la 2._o ca._n 18_o for_o amicitia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la unus_fw-la tantum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la unus_fw-la tantum_fw-la amat_fw-la now_o union_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratione_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la 1583._o gregor_n mag._n â—_o 2._o p._n 1582._o &_o 1583._o therefore_o union_n be_v only_o between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o only_o good_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v tune_v well_o together_o so_o can_v the_o wicked_a they_o be_v like_o discord_n in_o music_n though_o they_o join_v their_o tune_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o jar_n in_o the_o sound_n if_o you_o put_v gold_n to_o gold_n they_o will_v agree_v well_o and_o hold_v fast_o together_o but_o mingle_v iron_n and_o clay_n you_o may_v read_v in_o daniel_n image_n they_o will_v present_o fail_v asunder_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v wicked_a man_n ever_o entertain_v union_n with_o other_o they_o hold_v not_o long_o like_o themselves_o but_o change_n like_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o union_n union_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o correspondency_n in_o disposition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o familiarity_n in_o conversation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o virtue_n virtue_n be_v all_o agree_n between_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o vice_n and_o therefore_o virtuous_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v consort_v together_o not_o so_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v long_o continue_v society_n a_o momentanie_n conspiracy_n there_o may_v be_v but_o a_o love_a union_n there_o can_v never_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o shall_v make_v sever_v all_o person_n to_o become_v as_o one_o and_o transform_v the_o love_a into_o the_o beloned_a person_n and_o so_o â—oyne_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la it_o live_v as_o it_o be_v it_o enjoy_v itself_o not_o in_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o breathe_v but_o in_o that_o person_n who_o it_o love_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o love_n est_fw-la passio_fw-la animi_fw-la qua_fw-la erga_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ita_fw-la afficimur_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la obliti_fw-la toti_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la eiusque_fw-la obsequium_fw-la feramur_fw-la upon_o this_o first_o act_n of_o charity_n which_o i_o call_v union_n follow_v a_o second_o act_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n what_o the_o person_n have_v that_o they_o communicate_v each_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o all_o that_o it_o have_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o good_a as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o first_o honeslum_n second_o utile_fw-la three_o jucundum_fw-la and_o they_o teach_v we_o tot_fw-la genera_fw-la amorum_fw-la as_o they_o do_v bonorum_fw-la but_o christian_n be_v to_o know_v that_o their_o charity_n must_v be_v full_a it_o must_v contain_v a_o communion_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o observe_v in_o they_o a_o due_a order_n first_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v in_o bono_fw-mi honesto_fw-la in_o virtue_n and_o virtuous_a action_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o charity_n and_o without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o non_fw-la est_fw-la bonitas_fw-la uniom_n nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la unio_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la upon_o this_o first_o communion_n follow_v a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v in_o bono_fw-mi iucundo_fw-la for_o each_o person_n take_v content_a in_o the_o other_o and_o they_o strive_v mutual_o to_o make_v each_o the_o other_o life_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a upon_o these_o two_o follow_v a_o three_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v in_o bono_fw-mi utili_fw-la each_o do_v communicate_v in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o other_o and_o each_o suppli_v the_o other_o want_n you_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o this_o charity_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n read_v it_o chap._n 2._o from_o the_o 41._o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o observe_v the_o threefold_a communion_n between_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v first_o unite_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o worldling_n communicate_v some_o only_a for_o thrift_n as_o tradesman_n some_o only_a for_o pleasure_n as_o good_a fellow_n and_o these_o communion_n attend_v not_o any_o communion_n in_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o communion_n neither_o will_v they_o hold_v long_o because_o of_o natural_a hatred_n take_v away_o the_o necessary_a outward_a tie_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v but_o to_o open_v the_o communion_n a_o little_a far_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o as_o philosophy_n do_v in_o benevolentiam_fw-la &_o beneficentiam_fw-la goodwill_n and_o good-deed_n the_o person_n do_v repay_v each_o the_o other_o hearty_a affection_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o sympathy_n a_o fellow_n feeling_n that_o each_o have_v of_o the_o other_o state_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o which_o s._n paul_n do_v excellent_o amplify_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 26._o verse_n whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o if_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o other_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o man_n that_o be_v in_o charity_n bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o partake_v each_o of_o the_o other_o comfort_n and_o that_o as_o feel_o as_o if_o another_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o communion_n second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n beneficence_n or_o good-deed_n each_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o 3._o de_fw-fr sect_n philo._n tom._n 3._o but_o another_o good_n and_o where_o there_o be_v charity_n meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la be_v verba_fw-la frigtda_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n speak_v they_o melt_v at_o the_o heat_n thereof_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o no_o man_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v his_o own_o his_o own_o quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n though_o it_o continue_v his_o quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o property_n for_o it_o be_v a_o anabaptisticall_a dream_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o temporary_a for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o to_o turn_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n into_o a_o ordinary_a but_o good_a will_n be_v cherish_v by_o mutual_a good_a office_n in_o society_n and_o the_o good_a office_n do_v consist_v in_o 2._o thing_n principal_o in_o donando_fw-la &_o condonando_fw-la give_v and_o forgive_n in_o give_v love_v christian_n strive_v ever_o beyond_o their_o ability_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a 8._o 2._o cor._n 8._o none_a vectigalis_fw-la amicitia_fw-la they_o do_v not_o merchandise_n their_o good_a deed_n but_o provoke_v each_o the_o other_o to_o emulation_n and_o as_o for_o forgive_a salomon_n rule_n be_v true_a charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 10.10_o provorb_n 10.10_o and_o will_v forgive_v not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seaventy_n time_n seven_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o mean_a be_v commend_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o charity_n he_o be_v most_o commend_v that_o do_v least_o keep_v a_o mean_a a_o mean_a in_o good_a will_n or_o a_o mean_a in_o good_a deed_n the_o more_o of_o either_o the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o charity_n for_o the_o harvest_n of_o charity_n hold_v all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v cum_fw-la soluitur_fw-la non_fw-la amittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplicatur_fw-la will_v you_o have_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o property_n thereof_o read_v 1._o cor._n 13._o will_v you_o have_v a_o true_a exemplification_n of_o it_o read_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n of_o these_o two_o union_n and_o communion_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o fuel_n of_o the_o former_a and_o by_o communion_n the_o union_n be_v continue_v alitur_fw-la ijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v
the_o pity_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o answer_v it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v our_o danger_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o king_n in_o glory_n you_o see_v the_o first_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n state_n which_o be_v to_o be_v king_n the_o second_o advancement_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v offer_v he_o must_v offer_v at_o both_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n prayer_n and_o prayser_n prayer_n psal_n 141._o david_n pray_v that_o his_o prayer_n may_v come_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o incense_n praise_n psal_n 50._o we_o be_v will_v to_o sacrifice_v praise_n and_o as_o they_o must_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n so_o must_v they_o at_o the_o atar_n of_o burn_a offering_n also_o 51._o psal_n 51._o a_o sinner_n repent_v become_v a_o priest_n because_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o christian_a priesthood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o do_v 12._o heb._n 13._o cap._n 12._o be_v not_o weary_a say_v saint_n paul_n of_o well_o do_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o a_o priest_n say_v origen_n be_v man_n deodicata_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o levite_n which_o do_v continual_o attend_v god_n 25._o in_o levit._n 25._o and_o minister_v to_o his_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n esay_n say_v of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o second_o title_n of_o honour_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n religious_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o attend_v the_o altar_n he_o that_o never_o pray_v unto_o god_n never_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n he_o that_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o crucifi_v his_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o good_a work_n do_v real_o renounce_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v unto_o you_o how_o senseless_o they_o cast_v dirt_n into_o their_o own_o face_n that_o vilify_v god_n minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o honourable_a title_n which_o themselves_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v their_o dignity_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v style_v priest_n but_o happy_o they_o will_v be_v such_o king_n as_o be_v no_o priest_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o headlong_a pride_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o adam_n put_v this_o title_n of_o priest_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o do_v temper_n that_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o our_o eminency_n be_v subordinate_a for_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o have_v inferior_n a_o priest_n be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o superior_a for_o a_o priest_n do_v honour_v those_o above_o he_o as_o a_o king_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o that_o be_v below_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n must_v not_o make_v we_o think_v so_o high_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a we_o must_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o master_n of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v the_o dutiful_a servant_n of_o god_n well_o then_o king_n we_o be_v and_o priest_n but_o how_o in_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_a and_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o 10._o aug_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10_o c_o 10._o and_o so_o become_v christian_n partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n and_o if_o of_o his_o unction_n then_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o christ_n do_v withal_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o royalty_n and_o his_o priesthood_n for_o we_o be_v not_o king_n nor_o priest_n but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a both_o priest_n and_o king_n so_o saint_n john_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n profess_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o revelation_n you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o much_o of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o these_o title_n must_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v they_o favour_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n 10._o numb_a 10._o dathan_n and_o abiram_n nor_o anabaptisticall_a anarchy_n not_o the_o wrest_v of_o those_o word_n in_o daniel_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n 7._o cap_n 7._o as_o all_o be_v king_n so_o be_v all_o priest_n and_o as_o all_o be_v priest_n so_o be_v all_o king_n all_o be_v both_o spiritual_o without_o prejudice_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 33.5_o deut._n 33.5_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n moses_n continue_v a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v term_v in_o israel_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o levite_n do_v minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o rebel_n against_o both_o be_v fearful_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v under_o they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n the_o same_o honourable_a title_n that_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v to_o israel_n yet_o do_v they_o require_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 13._o rom._n 13._o heb_fw-mi 13._o and_o obey_v they_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o threaten_v vengeance_n and_o damnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n let_v we_o observe_v first_o touch_v our_o royalty_n that_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o kingdom_n within_o we_o and_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la regit_fw-la the_o king_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v he_o which_o rule_v himself_o well_o the_o sphere_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n extend_v not_o far_a than_o a_o man_n own_o person_n we_o may_v not_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o those_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o church_n and_o commonweal_n if_o we_o do_v we_o do_v misconstrue_v god_n word_n and_o be_v usurper_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n so_o likewise_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o there_o be_v sacerdos_n in_o persona_fw-la sva_fw-la a_o priest_n that_o act_v only_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o be_v sacerdos_n in_o persona_fw-la aliena_fw-la a_o priest_n that_o do_v act_v the_o person_n of_o another_o lay_v man_n be_v priest_n if_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n but_o they_o act_v no_o body_n person_n but_o their_o own_o they_o perform_v no_o other_o sacred_a duty_n but_o such_o as_o every_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o god_n the_o clergy_n they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o persona_fw-la aliena_fw-la they_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v thereunto_o amen_o confess_v in_o that_o word_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o their_o mouth_n not_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o habitual_o and_o communicate_v it_o actual_o to_o he_o for_o never_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o holy_a order_n be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o multitude_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v either_o native_a or_o donative_n still_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o native_a only_o to_o the_o firstborn_a at_o first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n and_o after_o their_o priesthood_n determine_v it_o become_v donative_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n take_v order_n to_o continue_v a_o succession_n but_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o holy_a order_n still_o from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n it_o be_v ever_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o
together_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o consent_n they_o accept_v of_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n make_v by_o moses_n they_o will_v do_v in_o this_o acceptance_n there_o be_v a_o obserueable_a mixture_n of_o very_a much_o modesty_n and_o overmuch_o confidence_n they_o do_v not_o presume_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v presume_v they_o do_v not_o presume_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o message_n there_o be_v something_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o something_o which_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o pass_v eveâ—_o in_o silence_n that_o which_o god_n do_v promise_v and_o do_v not_o capitulate_v for_o that_o neither_o do_v they_o limit_v god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v they_o yield_v absolute_o unto_o it_o all_z that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v in_o these_o two_o point_n they_o show_v very_o much_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o presume_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n again_o and_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o answer_n overmuch_o confidence_n you_o will_v confess_v they_o do_v presume_v presume_v of_o their_o ability_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o ability_n for_o what_o say_v they_o faciemus_fw-la we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v yea_o faciemus_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o will_v do_v all_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o be_v either_o of_o these_o in_o man_n power_n can_v he_o make_v good_a the_o least_o of_o these_o undertake_n sure_o he_o can_v therefore_o they_o lay_v too_o hard_a a_o obligation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o express_v in_o their_o answer_n overmuch_o confidence_n though_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o there_o be_v a_o commendablenesse_n in_o their_o confidence_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o god_n send_v a_o gracious_a message_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v return_v no_o worse_o answer_v then_o israel_n do_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o particular_a that_o i_o point_v at_o 11._o exod_n 18._o numb_a 11._o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o moses_n make_v his_o report_n they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o elder_n when_o they_o note_v governor_n be_v in_o this_o book_n understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n elder_n by_o birth_n and_o elder_n by_o choice_n elder_n by_o birth_n such_o be_v all_o the_o first_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n as_o parent_n in_o their_o family_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o many_o brethren_n after_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v moses_n speak_v of_o elder_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o this_o book_n but_o because_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o most_o upright_o therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n become_v a_o nation_n moses_n ordain_v elder_n by_o choice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o this_o he_o make_v such_o person_n governor_n as_o he_o think_v be_v best_a qualify_v for_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o these_o governor_n still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v choose_v our_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elder_a in_o age_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o fore_n cite_v place_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o right_n 14._o â—â—sd_a chap._n 14._o and_o partly_o because_o wisdom_n be_v grey_a hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old_a age_n their_o office_n give_v they_o this_o title_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o maturity_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o carriage_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v seem_v the_o ancient_a of_o the_o people_n so_o have_v the_o very_a heathen_a conceive_v select_a 〈◊〉_d select_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a senatus_n both_o of_o they_o assembly_n of_o ancient_a man_n ancient_a not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o year_n as_o for_o their_o good_a part_n and_o we_o also_o in_o our_o governors_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a retain_v this_o title_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o corporation_n the_o chief_a be_v call_v alderman_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a observation_n that_o i_o will_v give_v upon_o the_o title_n be_v this_o interpretetur_fw-la cuique_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nitatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la let_v every_o one_o in_o authority_n consider_v often_o of_o this_o his_o name_n and_o endeavour_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o shrewd_a prognostication_n of_o a_o state_n or_o a_o church_n downfall_n then_o the_o degenerate_v of_o those_o elder_n into_o youngster_n whether_o in_o head_n or_o heart_n whether_o green_a witted_a or_o inordinate_o affect_v but_o why_o do_v moses_n make_v his_o report_n unto_o the_o elder_n sure_o because_o there_o be_v of_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o it_o a_o very_a good_a policy_n a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a a_o voice_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n therefore_o as_o in_o great_a army_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o it_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n &_o child_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o stranger_n that_o accompany_v they_o as_o i_o say_v in_o great_a army_n the_o general_n call_v the_o undercommander_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o pleasure_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o their_o several_a company_n even_o so_o deal_v moses_n what_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v by_o these_o elder_n by_o they_o he_o report_v the_o message_n unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o sometime_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v name_v you_o must_v necessary_o understand_v immediate_o the_o elder_n this_o he_o do_v of_o necessity_n but_o with_o this_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a policy_n for_o the_o governors_n be_v new_o create_v he_o do_v inure_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n that_o so_o the_o ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n do_v saint_n peter_n direct_a christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a officer_n but_o he_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o king_n power_n which_o challenge_v from_o the_o people_n a_o proportionable_a respect_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o who_o moses_n make_v his_o report_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o discharge_v himself_o therein_o sure_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o wise_a messenger_n faithful_a for_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n full_o wise_a for_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n clear_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o point_n asunder_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n full_o for_o he_o tell_v the_o elder_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 1â—_n deut._n 4._o v._o 1â—_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o for_o practice_n we_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o john_n 12._o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o saint_n paul_n i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14._o john_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n micheas_n the_o prophet_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o ahab_n will_v have_v have_v he_o do_v as_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v that_o be_v 2d_o 1._o king_n chap._n 2d_o speak_v pleas_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v say_v he_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v nay_o balaam_n though_o otherwise_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o do_v he_o answer_v balak_n messenger_n 18_o num._n câ—2_n â—2_z v._o 18_o though_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o more_o or_o less_o from_o these_o good_a rule_n and_o
these_o good_a precedent_n they_o that_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v god_n messenger_n must_v learn_v that_o it_o beseem_v referendary_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o deliver_v so_o much_o as_o and_o no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o charge_n but_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o to_o this_o point_n the_o message_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o branch_n first_o that_o which_o god_n require_v second_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v moses_n that_o do_v deliveral_a god_n commandment_n deliver_v both_o these_o branch_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n aswell_o as_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n no_o less_o than_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o indeed_o both_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o despair_v omit_v either_o and_o you_o may_v i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n covenant_n there_o be_v also_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o to_o humble_a the_o other_o to_o comfort_v man_n we_o ought_v to_o conjoin_v both_o and_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o duty_n aswell_o as_o of_o god_n mercy_n we_o preach_v they_o both_o to_o our_o people_n the_o papist_n charge_v we_o with_o take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o book_n of_o our_o confession_n the_o article_n and_o catechism_n and_o the_o book_n of_o our_o devotion_n our_o public_a lyturgie_n and_o final_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n refute_v this_o slander_n but_o we_o just_o charge_v they_o with_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n apocryphal_a and_o their_o ungrounded_a tradition_n and_o we_o remember_v they_o of_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n 6._o proâ—_n 30_o v._o 6._o add_v not_o to_o god_n word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o what_o we_o have_v censure_v in_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n which_o may_v not_o be_v repute_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o you_o dutiful_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v aswell_o what_o god_n require_v as_o what_o he_o promise_v yet_o as_o necessary_o to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o hear_v more_o than_o he_o require_v or_o to_o believe_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v but_o enough_o of_o moses_n fidelity_n let_v we_o now_o see_v his_o wisdom_n as_o he_o discharge_v himself_o full_o so_o do_v he_o discharge_v himself_o clear_o also_o for_o he_o lay_v all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o elder_n nec_fw-la incautis_fw-la nec_fw-la nescientibus_fw-la ingeritur_fw-la lex_fw-la here_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o strange_a phrase_n for_o can_v word_n be_v lay_v before_o man_n face_n you_o will_v expect_v that_o the_o text_n shall_v have_v say_v moses_n speak_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o here_o we_o find_v their_o ear_n turn_v into_o eye_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v evidence_n of_o speech_n it_o use_v to_o express_v it_o in_o such_o significant_a term_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o galathian_o of_o his_o perspicuous_a preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o five_o 1._o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o crucify_v before_o they_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v to_o some_o in_o parable_n 13._o mat_n 13._o that_o in_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v which_o he_o do_v in_o punishment_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o evident_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o 6._o mat._n 6._o because_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n nor_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o a_o obedient_a ear_n 11._o mat._n 13._o â—_o 11._o datum_n est_fw-la nosse_fw-la mysteria_fw-la regnicoelorum_fw-la the_o parable_n be_v unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o face_n to_o open_v this_o point_n a_o little_a better_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o illustration_n and_o amplification_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n itself_o both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v plain_o deliver_v whether_o you_o respect_v that_o which_o god_n require_v or_o that_o which_o godoffer_n aswell_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o there_o be_v many_o illustration_n and_o amplification_n of_o either_o of_o these_o typical_a mystical_a dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n ea_z which_o the_o interpreter_n himself_o can_v understand_v without_o manifold_a help_n help_v of_o devotion_n that_o god_n spirit_n may_v inlighten_v he_o and_o help_v of_o meditation_n painful_o scan_v and_o compare_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n with_o other_o place_n final_o help_v of_o variety_n of_o humane_a literature_n which_o give_v great_a light_n sometime_o to_o the_o phrase_n sometime_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o above_o all_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o follow_v catholic_a tradition_n this_o we_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o wrangle_a romanist_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o their_o guide_n we_o refer_v the_o people_n only_o to_o their_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v gross_a untruth_n we_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n therein_o wherein_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o such_o shallows_n wherein_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v the_o simple_a may_v meet_v there_o with_o all_o part_n of_o their_o catechism_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n these_o point_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v plain_o deliver_v there_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o may_v have_v more_o some_o less_o understanding_n of_o these_o according_a to_o their_o breed_n yet_o all_o shall_v understand_v these_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n commend_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v unto_o the_o learned_a at_o least_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v veil_v and_o sober_o to_o edify_v their_o piety_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o unuail_v or_o lay_v before_o their_o face_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o message_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v thereunto_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n first_o who_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o people_n answer_v but_o do_v not_o you_o remember_v that_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o elder_n why_o then_o do_v the_o people_n answer_v sure_o because_o the_o elder_n receive_v it_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o people_n also_o be_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o their_o consent_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v as_o in_o parliament_n the_o choose_a knight_n and_o burgess_n in_o synod_n the_o choose_a proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v such_o oblige_a voice_n which_o conceit_n the_o romanist_n wrest_v so_o far_o as_o thereupon_o to_o make_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o also_o abuse_v the_o maxim_n of_o cyprian_a ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la the_o church_n subsi_v in_o the_o bishop_n &_o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o premise_n serve_v aswell_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o lyturgie_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o for_o their_o private_a mass_n for_o if_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v because_o their_o bishop_n believe_v they_o may_v aswell_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v communicate_v without_o any_o their_o privity_n to_o what_o he_o do_v or_o any_o their_o cooperation_n with_o he_o from_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_o exclude_v by_o private_a mass_n and_o unknown_a prayer_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o
quaerenda_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la what_o god_n be_v be_v a_o lesson_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v what_o god_n will_v be_v a_o second_o mystery_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v that_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o gal._n 4._o for_o god_n appear_v then_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n cast_v over_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o veil_n wherewith_o moses_n cover_v his_o face_n 2._o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v save_v knowledge_n as_o appear_v heb._n 11._o yet_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o three_o mystery_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n 33._o chap._n 33._o which_o in_o deuteronomic_a be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n very_o pierce_v and_o very_o scorch_a it_o enter_v far_o in_o search_v of_o a_o man_n conscience_n it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n i_o have_v never_o know_v 7.7_o heb._n 4.12_o rom._n 7.7_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o lust_n be_v sin_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n as_o the_o law_n be_v pierce_v because_o fiery_a so_o be_v it_o scorch_v also_o it_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o conscience_n who_o it_o find_v guilty_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o bear_v act_v 15._o saint_n austin_n observe_v well_o brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o euangelij_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la although_o both_o these_o affection_n beseem_v both_o testament_n and_o he_o that_o love_v must_v fear_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v must_v love_v yet_o fear_n be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o love_n be_v in_o the_o new_a we_o have_v not_o say_v saint_n paul_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n 8.15_o rom_n 8.15_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o apostle_n resemble_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o two_o testament_n to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v in_o nonage_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a age_n 4._o gal_n 4._o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nonage_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n yet_o be_v he_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n his_o father_n afford_v he_o a_o more_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o more_o liberal_a maintenance_n even_o so_o under_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o scant_v of_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n she_o be_v more_o free_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n final_o hereunto_o look_v the_o difference_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v between_o mount_n sinai_n and_o mount_n zion_n heb._n 12._o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o compare_v they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o may_v also_o conceive_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o good_a sort_n manifest_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_n so_o do_v the_o cloud_n signify_v that_o out_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a we_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o manner_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a for_o god_n come_v first_o to_o grace_n moses_n who_o he_o design_v lawgiver_n to_o israel_n or_o rather_o referendarie_n of_o that_o law_n which_o himself_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o grace_v he_o two_o way_n first_o in_o come_v to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o so_o say_v the_o text_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o moses_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n the_o people_n in_o the_o bottom_n now_o the_o cloud_n come_v down_o but_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n not_o into_o the_o bottom_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n god_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n only_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o grace_n be_v yet_o great_a that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n god_n will_v speak_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v do_v to_o moses_n and_o give_v he_o more_o honour_n than_o hereby_o be_v by_o god_n intend_v towards_o he_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o here_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o people_n but_o only_o of_o his_o speak_n with_o moses_n yet_o deut._n 5._o verse_n 5._o moses_n himself_o say_v that_o god_n talk_v also_o with_o they_o and_o here_o we_o read_v that_o god_n so_o talk_v with_o moses_n as_o that_o he_o talk_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n when_o here_o we_o read_v of_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n only_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o mediator_n ship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o honour_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v he_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o band_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o where_o moses_n say_v deut._n 5._o that_o god_n talk_v with_o the_o people_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n intend_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o out_o of_o both_o place_n compare_v together_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o two_o table_n but_o also_o as_o he_o shall_v report_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n law_n as_o he_o shall_v report_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o bring_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o god_n utter_v the_o law_n to_o he_o in_o their_o hear_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o a_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n will_v hardly_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o that_o know_a principle_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la man_n have_v their_o error_n and_o their_o private_a end_n therefore_o their_o project_n be_v entertain_v with_o jealousy_n that_o they_o mistake_v or_o intend_v their_o own_o good_a but_o if_o a_o law_n be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v god_n pleasure_n we_o ready_o submit_v because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v upon_o this_o principle_n those_o famous_a lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v make_v it_o their_o first_o labour_n to_o persuade_v their_o people_n that_o they_o have_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o some_o divine_a power_n by_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o law-giving_a minos_n with_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n with_o apollo_n numa_n with_o aegeria_n etc._n etc._n mahomet_n can_v never_o have_v make_v his_o alcoran_n so_o currant_n but_o by_o that_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o come_v familiar_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o which_o to_o the_o people_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heretic_n old_a and_o new_a have_v have_v their_o enthusiasticall_a guide_n papistical_a pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v much_o of_o this_o kind_n abuse_v of_o that_o sacred_a principle_n but_o to_o the_o point_n when_o god_n will_v establish_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o two_o demonstration_n he_o show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o he_o the_o one_o of_o miracle_n the_o other_o of_o oracle_n so_o do_v he_o establish_v that_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o moses_n first_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v
sound_v that_o way_n also_o but_o etymology_n do_v not_o always_o yield_v good_a ground_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n a_o equality_n be_v more_o than_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o between_o god_n work_n and_o we_o which_o i_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o rhemish_a note_n find_v sacisfactorie_a work_n in_o this_o word_n forget_v their_o own_o dininitie_n which_o make_v satisfaction_n attend_v penance_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o deliver_v the_o truth_n concern_v repentance_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o gild_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n infinite_a the_o act_n finite_a nothing_o can_v worthy_o satisfy_v for_o the_o gild_n but_o only_o the_o precious_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o blood_n only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o act_n be_v finite_a wherewith_o we_o sin_v &_o so_o be_v the_o act_n wherewith_o we_o repent_v between_o these_o act_n we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o show_v a_o emulation_n so_o that_o look_v what_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o much_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o express_v when_o we_o return_v again_o unto_o god_n he_o that_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o sorrow_n as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o small_a one_o peter_n weep_v but_o be_v weep_v bitter_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v grievous_o and_o king_n david_n wear_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n sorrow_v for_o those_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n but_o let_v we_o draw_v this_o through_o both_o part_n of_o repentance_n gregorius_n mul_n o_o firmior_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o charitas_fw-la quam_fw-la repoint_v i_o â—enitâ—ntia_fw-la lactantius_n vitque_fw-la deo_fw-la gratior_fw-la amore_fw-la arden_n pest_n culpam_fw-la vita_fw-la quà m_fw-la securitate_fw-la torpens_fw-la innocentia_fw-la gregorius_n and_o see_v how_o the_o degree_n must_v appear_v in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o solemn_a repentance_n the_o rule_n be_v if_o a_o man_n slip_v in_o his_o faith_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o recover_v he_o will_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o love_v he_o mere_a ardent_o and_o he_o please_v god_n the_o better_a when_o his_o love_n after_o a_o recovery_n grow_v zealous_a then_o when_o in_o innocence_n it_o grow_v lukewarm_a as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n if_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n be_v break_v and_o be_v well_o set_v again_o it_o grow_v the_o strong_a take_v a_o example_n from_o saint_n paul_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n so_o do_v he_o prove_v a_o most_o painful_a apostle_n and_o most_o patient_a martyr_n saint_n austin_n confession_n show_v how_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n how_o dissolute_a in_o life_n he_o have_v be_v but_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n never_o have_v the_o church_n a_o better_a bishop_n than_o be_v saint_n austin_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o degree_n in_o this_o age_n we_o may_v happy_o seek_v long_o but_o scarce_o find_v any_o parallel_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o those_o that_o exceed_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o of_o those_o that_o imitate_v they_o in_o repentance_n we_o find_v none_o no_o adulterer_n that_o so_o change_v as_o to_o become_v markable_a spectacle_n of_o continency_n no_o oppressor_n that_o turn_v deacon_n and_o minister_v out_o of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a no_o drunkard_n that_o pinch_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n he_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v unlawful_a thing_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o use_v the_o lawful_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o perform_v acceptable_a work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n must_v go_v as_o far_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v otherwise_o allow_v he_o as_o he_o have_v exceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o this_o rule_n be_v grow_v too_o much_o out_o of_o date_n and_o we_o think_v that_o so_o we_o repent_v it_o matter_n not_o in_o what_o degree_n we_o repent_v and_o so_o we_o make_v a_o real_a confession_n that_o howsoever_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v too_o far_o estrange_v from_o our_o sin_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o man_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o when_o a_o good_a man_n degenerate_v he_o keep_v no_o mean_a but_o common_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a plunge_v himself_o most_o deep_o into_o sin_n and_o persecute_v goodness_n and_o good_a man_n most_o bitter_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o zeal_n that_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o hope_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o neglect_n of_o that_o degree_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o do_v affect_v that_o we_o will_v be_v more_o apt_a unto_o this_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n outward_a life_n strive_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o inward_a call_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o in_o worldly_a state_n every_o man_n strive_v to_o live_v futable_o to_o his_o rank_n and_o be_v account_v base_a if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o if_o of_o a_o yeoman_n he_o become_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o gentleman_n a_o knight_n as_o his_o person_n be_v improve_v so_o will_v he_o improve_v his_o port_n also_o yea_o the_o excess_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n show_v that_o herein_o every_o man_n go_v beyond_o his_o rank_n in_o his_o house_n in_o his_o fare_n in_o his_o clothes_n but_o in_o our_o spiritual_a state_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o our_o house_n we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o dwell_v in_o seel_a house_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v under_o tent_n and_o who_o do_v endeavour_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n fit_a for_o god_n as_o for_o our_o clothes_n they_o shall_v be_v royal_a our_o garment_n shall_v ever_o be_v white_a the_o wedding_n garment_n shall_v never_o be_v off_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o convenient_a robe_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o hide_v our_o filthiness_n from_o man_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n final_o for_o our_o diet_n we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v sustain_v with_o angel_n food_n content_v ourselves_o with_o swine_n meat_n for_o what_o else_o be_v filthy_a lust_n wherein_o we_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v desire_v they_o and_o no_o man_n give_v they_o to_o he_o we_o have_v our_o sil_n his_o be_v desire_v of_o necessity_n but_o our_o food_n be_v voluntary_a in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v seldom_o upon_o our_o father_n to_o see_v what_o beseem_v his_o son_n we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o little_o do_v we_o care_v what_o beseem_v that_o mystical_a body_n we_o rather_o be_v in_o name_n then_o in_o deed_n either_o child_n of_o god_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o nazianzens_n admonition_n we_o may_v not_o counterfeit_v our_o purity_n but_o have_v it_o remarkable_a and_o illustrious_a we_o must_v have_v our_o soul_n perfect_o die_v with_o grace_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v this_o lesson_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n between_o who_o and_o infant_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n which_o be_v god_n work_n be_v enough_o for_o infant_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n if_o time_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o after_o our_o conversion_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n we_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o those_o lust_n that_o be_v unbeseeming_a christian_n but_o we_o may_v use_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n draw_v you_o to_o repentance_n but_o you_o after_o your_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v treasure_n unto_o yourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n
true_a olive_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o if_o the_o gentile_a partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n thereof_o he_o must_v be_v graft_v thereinto_o and_o become_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o olive_n to_o the_o ephesian_n more_o plain_o more_o full_o he_o make_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 3._o a_o become_a one_o body_n with_o they_o but_o as_o the_o gentile_a become_v a_o jew_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a son_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v down_o yea_o the_o ark_n itself_o be_v remove_v jeremy_n 3._o and_o the_o ceremony_n which_o clothe_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n cease_v they_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o the_o jew_n himself_o become_v a_o gentile_a the_o jew_n i_o say_v become_v a_o gentile_a carnal_o as_o the_o gentile_a become_v a_o jew_n spiritual_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o after_o their_o captivity_n they_o never_o return_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o nation_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o nation_n and_o become_v gentile_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o nationall_n church_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o long_o extant_a any_o they_o also_o be_v become_v gentile_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n that_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n with_o that_o body_n whereby_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v so_o many_o jew_n as_o become_v christian_n by_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o gentile_n lest_o that_o superstition_n which_o have_v besot_v the_o gentile_n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v have_v wrought_v more_o strong_o in_o make_v they_o dote_v upon_o that_o holy_a people_n but_o god_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o canaan_n have_v of_o all_o nation_n compound_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v st._n peter_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o fear_v god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a grecian_n nor_o barbarian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n vs._n in_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o ground_n israel_n seem_v to_o note_v the_o gentile_n 37._o ezek._n 37._o when_o both_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o jacob_n you_o see_v of_o what_o nation_n the_o people_n be_v now_o see_v of_o what_o condition_n bear_a to_o we_o give_v to_o vs._n and_o who_o be_v we_o for_o who_o god_n have_v do_v this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o person_n either_o for_o their_o worth_n or_o for_o their_o need_n for_o their_o worth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v munera_fw-la honoraria_fw-la they_o be_v present_v in_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o worth_n whether_o it_o be_v worth_a of_o virtue_n or_o worth_n of_o degree_n for_o their_o need_n and_o so_o they_o be_v munera_fw-la eleemosynaria_fw-la confer_v out_o of_o a_o pitiful_a compassion_n of_o other_o want_n this_o gift_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v honorarium_fw-la there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o we_o which_o god_n shall_v honour_v with_o this_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o us._n our_o degree_n be_v of_o no_o regard_n &_o our_o virtue_n of_o much_o jesse_n the_o former_a be_v none_o in_o comparison_n and_o the_o late_a be_v none_o at_o all_o it_o must_v then_o be_v munus_fw-la eleemosynarium_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v of_o it_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o so_o say_v zacharie_n and_o st._n paul_n tit._n 3._o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o duplex_fw-la malum_fw-la malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la a_o double_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o woe_n we_o be_v plunge_v deep_a in_o both_o deep_a in_o sin_n deep_a in_o woe_n to_o pity_v he_o that_o be_v deep_a in_o woe_n be_v not_o strange_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o mercy_n but_o pity_n towards_o malefactor_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v none_o no_o man_n say_v they_o pity_v a_o thief_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o gallow_n or_o a_o murderer_n feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o pity_v they_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o themselves_o and_o that_o commit_v by_o a_o vassal_n against_o his_o lord_n a_o vassal_n that_o have_v receive_v much_o favour_n against_o his_o lord_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o pity_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o we_o have_v find_v pity_n so_o great_a pity_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o vs._n so_o that_o of_o this_o pity_n as_o well_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n must_v be_v find_v in_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o proper_a cause_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o occasion_n also_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o he_o be_v there_o only_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o a_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n but_o see_v there_o be_v also_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la there_o can_v but_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o justice_n our_o double_a evil_a work_v a_o double_a occasion_n and_o so_o make_v mercy_n and_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v to_o strive_v in_o god_n and_o indeed_o both_o take_v their_o occasion_n natus_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o a_o person_n come_v forth_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n but_o datus_n satisfy_v mercy_n because_o this_o person_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o vs._n so_o that_o if_o we_o put_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o together_o we_o see_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o god_n attribute_n none_o sing_v alone_o they_o consent_n together_o yet_o so_o that_o some_o one_o do_v most_o loud_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o case_n mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n for_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v occasion_v justice_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v that_o justice_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o yet_o our_o woe_n occasion_v mercy_n which_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o have_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n present_a &_o to_o come_v blessing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o by_o which_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o our_o state_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n he_o be_v bear_v for_o other_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o other_o not_o to_o himself_o for_o what_o want_v he_o whereof_o he_o need_v a_o supply_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o what_o good_a be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a look_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n this_o point_n will_v appear_v clear_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o his_o birth_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o consider_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o sit_v indeed_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o who_o be_v from_o eternity_n most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v it_o john_n 17._o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n
to_o be_v most_o in_o number_n but_o there_o be_v two_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o boundlesnesse_n of_o the_o church_n one_o concern_v the_o bind_v lesnesse_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n another_o concern_v the_o boundlesnesse_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o former_a whereas_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v it_o de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o observe_v that_o christ_n which_o have_v ius_n ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la have_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ius_n in_o omni_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o propriety_n of_o all_o be_v he_o but_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o successive_o and_o by_o part_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o one_o time_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n thereof_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o south_n and_o so_o to_o the_o west_n and_o as_o it_o pass_v forward_o bring_v light_n to_o one_o place_n withdraw_v it_o from_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o eastern_a country_n the_o foutherne_a have_v have_v his_o light_n which_o now_o be_v in_o darkness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o we_o that_o be_v more_o northerly_a do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a noontide_a but_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v to_o they_o in_o the_o west_n and_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o our_o light_n begin_v to_o grow_v dim_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o hasten_v to_o their_o meridian_n and_o whether_o after_o their_o noon_n it_o will_v then_o set_v god_n know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o lest_o we_o mistake_v in_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o all_o have_v not_o light_a at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o the_o corporal_a sun_n the_o corporal_a sun_n can_v at_o one_o time_n illighten_v all_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bear_v more_o fruit_n we_o interpose_v our_o earthliness_n between_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o the_o beam_n thereof_o a_o second_o caution_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o peace_n and_o the_o government_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a but_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o fieri_fw-la or_o in_o facto_fw-la when_o they_o be_v once_o consummate_v they_o shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n interrupt_v the_o government_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n within_o and_o the_o cross_n without_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n yet_o both_o be_v last_v pro_fw-la modo_fw-la viatoris_fw-la in_o the_o root_n though_o not_o in_o the_o fruit_n the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o recall_v ourselves_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_n by_o which_o we_o pacify_v ourselves_o inward_o and_o patient_o sustain_v what_o befall_v we_o outward_o continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o and_o disobedience_n repent_v of_o make_v we_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o interruption_n of_o peace_n breed_v we_o more_o peace_n more_o peace_n inward_o we_o have_v the_o less_o we_o have_v outward_o and_o after_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o do_v more_o comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v comprehensores_fw-la than_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v entire_a and_o our_o peace_n be_v full_a and_o both_o without_o end_n the_o last_o note_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o use_n that_o we_o must_v make_v of_o it_o although_o we_o can_v say_v of_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o heterogeneous_a part_n that_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la yet_o when_o it_o consist_v of_o homogeneous_a part_n we_o may_v say_v it_o true_o i_o can_v say_v that_o my_o hand_n be_v my_o head_n or_o my_o head_n be_v my_o hand_n or_o that_o in_o the_o one_o i_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o but_o whereas_o of_o flesh_n every_o part_n be_v flesh_n in_o the_o least_o part_n i_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o church_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n so_o far_o as_o these_o child_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o homogeneous_a part_n but_o as_o they_o have_v several_a function_n so_o they_o be_v heterogeneous_a part_n we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o edification_n but_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v though_o we_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n all_o apostle_n all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n all_o pastor_n yet_o be_v we_o all_o child_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o house_n subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n every_o man_n so_o far_o be_v a_o little_a catholic_a church_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o text_n whether_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o he_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o comfortable_a influence_n into_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v try_v how_o these_o thing_n increase_v in_o we_o how_o we_o daily_a profit_n in_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v profit_v so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n norpower_v of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christ_n government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n or_o power_n of_o either_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o peace_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o every_o day_n shall_v they_o do_v it_o as_o they_o must_v exclude_v christ_n from_o no_o place_n so_o must_v they_o exclude_v he_o at_o no_o time_n but_o alas_o many_o of_o we_o be_v no_o subject_n at_o all_o we_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n few_o of_o we_o grow_v subject_n but_o catholickesubiect_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n for_o how_o many_o hold_v have_v satan_n in_o we_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o we_o keep_v christ_n the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o they_o and_o for_o time_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o pay_v a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n but_o we_o afford_v he_o not_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o we_o do_v year_n unto_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n which_o have_v a_o golden_a head_n silver_n shoulder_n brazen_a thigh_n foot_n of_o clay_n and_o iron_n the_o low_a the_o worser_o and_o we_o the_o long_o we_o live_v common_o the_o worse_o we_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a how_o it_o be_v with_o particular_a person_n let_v every_o man_n ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n certain_o it_o be_v so_o with_o whole_a church_n what_o zeal_n what_o charity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n the_o father_n that_o write_v of_o the_o persecution_n say_v that_o god_n send_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o correct_v in_o his_o church_n the_o decay_n both_o of_o zeal_n and_o charity_n when_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v with_o we_o those_o that_o be_v old_a may_v remember_v how_o religious_a this_o kingdom_n be_v both_o within_o the_o church_n and_o without_o and_o what_o a_o friendly_a conspiracy_n there_o be_v between_o true_a devotion_n and_o honest_a converfation_n but_o may_v not_o christ_n say_v now_o to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o 2._o reu._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n nay_o rather_o may_v not_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n 3_o reu._n 3_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a certain_o true_a piety_n true_a charity_n be_v dead_a among_o us._n i_o conclude_v all_o with_o christ_n exhortation_n 2._o reu._n 2._o let_v we_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n lest_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o quick_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n because_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v o_o lord_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o place_v thy_o government_n among_o we_o and_o with_o this_o government_n to_o give_v thy_o peace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o have_v plant_v they_o so_o to_o water_v they_o that_o both_o may_v grow_v in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v boundless_a let_v not_o our_o whole_a church_n let_v not_o any_o member_n
thereof_o withhold_v aught_o that_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o let_v our_o whole_a soul_n our_o whole_a body_n be_v comfort_v with_o thy_o peace_n final_o let_v they_o last_o as_o they_o grow_v both_o government_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o world_n without_o end_n let_v neither_o end_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o danger_n so_o shall_v both_o last_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n amen_n the_o seven_o sermon_n to_o order_v and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o justice_n and_o with_o judgement_n for_o ever_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n state_n stand_v in_o a_o boundless_a growth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o boundless_a growth_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o constant_a policy_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o be_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o the_o policy_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o royal_a endowment_n of_o the_o king_n wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o do_v order_n and_o to_o order_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o do_v support_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o support_v but_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o mighty_a god_n but_o both_o these_o may_v be_v do_v ill_a or_o well_o christ_n be_v well_o do_v for_o in_o do_v both_o he_o follow_v a_o good_a rule_n his_o rule_n be_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o call_v all_o to_o a_o account_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o unpartial_o and_o this_o he_o do_v constant_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o of_o a_o endless_a effect_n the_o cause_n must_v also_o be_v endless_a these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o now_o we_o must_v handle_v i_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v herein_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v endowment_n so_o he_o use_v they_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v they_o no_o creature_n though_o destitute_a of_o reason_n but_o keep_v his_o course_n they_o let_v we_o see_v in_o their_o work_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o sun_n give_v his_o light_n the_o fire_n his_o heat_n the_o water_n moistness_n the_o earth_n bear_v fruit_n in_o all_o creature_n you_o may_v read_v this_o lesson_n deus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la and_o if_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n deal_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o vuprofitable_a servant_n that_o wrap_v his_o talon_n up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o hide_v it_o but_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o so_o must_v he_o dispose_v it_o as_o a_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n certain_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o unto_o those_o of_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o in_o church_n or_o commonweal_n their_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a see_v there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a so_o must_v each_o be_v apply_v unto_o his_o proper_a end_n for_o praestat_fw-la otiosum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o busy_v our_o gift_n and_o not_o intend_v that_o whereat_o every_o one_o must_v aim_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a business_n and_o much_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o st._n paul_n do_v blame_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o call_v busy_a body_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o mark_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v employ_v his_o endowment_n and_o employ_v they_o fit_o wisdom_n be_v appoint_v to_o order_n and_o he_o do_v order_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n be_v appoint_v to_o support_v and_o he_o do_v support_v by_o his_o power_n but_o let_v we_o look_v further_o into_o either_o of_o these_o christ_n do_v order_n order_z his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o physician_n medicine_n do_v intimate_v the_o patient_n disease_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o set_v in_o order_n that_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o order_n and_o indeed_o this_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o temporal_a state_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v as_o it_o be_v when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o profess_v all_o the_o land_n be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n as_o he_o that_o read_v flavius_n josephus_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o herod_n may_v easy_o perceive_v at_o what_o time_n jacobs_n pprophecy_n appear_v true_a the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v 9_o cap._n 9_o the_o lawgiver_n cease_v whereupon_o ensue_v that_o which_o amos_n foretell_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o temporal_a state_n but_o christ_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o he_o leave_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n his_o endeavour_n be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o the_o temporal_a state_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a much_o more_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n lay_v open_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n it_o be_v their_o abuse_n that_o he_o come_v to_o reform_v to_o set_v in_o order_n second_o this_o word_n remember_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n confusion_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o order_n be_v from_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n resemble_v to_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o part_n be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o place_n the_o eye_n the_o head_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n one_o usurp_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o other_o in_o answerablenesse_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o cap._n 7._o exhort_v all_o man_n as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o hand_n yea_o and_o the_o foot_n too_o take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o the_o head_n and_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n both_o by_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n who_o place_n notwithstanding_o be_v among_o the_o learner_n christ_n come_v to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n but_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v learn_v from_o that_o order_n which_o wise_a king_n set_v in_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n they_o do_v order_n their_o subject_n two_o way_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la commune_v they_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o variety_n of_o profession_n and_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n bestow_v diverse_a gift_n but_o all_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v orderly_o if_o he_o only_o follow_v a_o trade_n except_o the_o commonweal_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o no_o more_o do_v he_o live_v orderly_o in_o a_o church_n that_o do_v aught_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o benefit_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o order_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o order_n of_o each_o man_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n set_v in_o man_n a_o excellent_a order_n subiect_v as_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o man_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o appetite_n to_o reason_n whatsoever_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o time_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n and_o man_n which_o from_o his_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v denominate_v spiritual_a be_v from_o his_o worse_a part_n call_v carnal_a and_o more_o usual_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v he_o sensual_a than_o rational_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v thereby_o to_o intimate_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v grow_v by_o sin_n
and_o the_o order_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o set_v we_o in_o frame_n and_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 4._o to_o set_v we_o in_o joint_n that_o every_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o order_n and_o none_o in_o work_v exceed_v his_o measure_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n in_o esay_n threaten_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o honourable_a and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a curse_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a part_n command_v the_o better_a and_o command_v it_o will_v except_o christ_n do_v order_n except_o he_o do_v use_v his_o first_o royal_a endowment_n but_o as_o he_o use_v the_o first_o so_o must_v he_o use_v the_o second_o also_o for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o be_v it_o weak_a also_o and_o the_o establish_n presuppose_v this_o weakness_n yea_o indeed_o weakness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n man_n fall_v to_o disorder_v through_o weakness_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o story_n for_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v enthrall_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o cruelty_n as_o he_o that_o read_v flavius_n josephus_n will_v confess_v it_o be_v bad_a with_o they_o in_o the_o assyrian_a captivity_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a much_o worse_a and_o it_o be_v this_o weakness_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v their_o messiah_n shall_v support_v who_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o likely_a person_n to_o do_v this_o to_o crush_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o mighty_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o not_o only_o affirm_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o set_v it_o out_o in_o diverse_a simile_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o esay_n in_o zacharie_n and_o in_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v thresh_v all_o nation_n as_o a_o heavy_a stone_n shall_v grind_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o soporiforous_a cup_n and_o as_o fire_v work_v upon_o stubble_n these_o place_n they_o understand_v literal_o which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o another_o weakness_n for_o they_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o weakness_n be_v disability_n to_o do_v well_o whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n unto_o sin_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o enfeeble_v they_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v deut._n 28._o and_o give_v their_o enemy_n power_n over_o they_o christ_n come_v to_o remedy_v this_o weakness_n 35._o esay_n 35._o to_o strengthen_v these_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o that_o excellent_a description_n thereof_o which_o zacharie_n have_v cap._n 2._o where_o god_n promise_v power_n to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o show_v that_o the_o feeble_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n st._n paul_n ephes_n 6._o describe_v the_o armour_n wherewith_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o therewith_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n many_o of_o weak_a become_v strong_a even_o so_o strong_a that_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 4._o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v he_o which_o be_v christ_n final_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n for_o which_o he_o so_o often_o pray_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v our_o chief_a enemy_n which_o be_v ghostly_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a life_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o faculty_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o sin_n but_o the_o sinew_n be_v enfeeble_v as_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o question_n of_o freewill_n try_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o our_o understanding_n have_v proportionable_a strength_n to_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o the_o will_n to_o the_o object_n thereof_o our_o sovereign_a good_a to_o embrace_v it_o so_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n the_o strength_n that_o be_v expedient_a for_o such_o attendance_n upon_o the_o will_n to_o further_a our_o possession_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o but_o now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v disable_v by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n grace_n that_o enable_v they_o again_o give_v we_o such_o wisdom_n such_o holiness_n such_o courage_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o enjoy_v of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o this_o power_n be_v that_o power_n by_o which_o we_o must_v overthrow_v our_o enemy_n if_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v we_o foil_v they_o when_o they_o can_v fasten_v no_o sin_n upon_o we_o then_o we_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n when_o his_o craft_n can_v delude_v we_o and_o his_o tail_n too_o when_o we_o continue_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n notwithstanding_o his_o violent_a strike_n at_o we_o and_o though_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n yet_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n whether_o both_o these_o be_v use_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v reconcileable_a than_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o by_o this_o power_n be_v not_o the_o foyl_a of_o their_o body_n or_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n but_o the_o cast_n down_o in_o they_o of_o all_o imagination_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n conquer_v and_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n taking-in_a all_o these_o hold_v that_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n and_o impose_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v the_o jew_n have_v understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o make_v david_n kingdom_n a_o type_n not_o of_o historical_a correspondency_n but_o of_o mystical_a presignificancy_n for_o other_o power_n they_o mean_v none_o none_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v jewish_a that_o herein_o stand_v for_o a_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n direct_a or_o indirect_a whereby_o they_o may_v overtop_v the_o sceptre_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n no_o other_o sword_n than_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o heb._n 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o work_v in_o it_o by_o no_o other_o power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n though_o he_o have_v not_o abolish_v the_o civil_a sword_n nor_o rebate_v the_o edge_n thereof_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n but_o strengthen_v it_o rather_o in_o proceed_v upon_o lawful_a and_o legal_a ground_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonweal_n distant_a in_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n establish_v and_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o order_n except_o he_o establish_v it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v well_o order_v but_o he_o be_v not_o establish_v and_o thereupon_o the_o good_a order_n become_v mutable_a and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o well_o root_v and_o found_v in_o we_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o fall_v to_o disorder_v so_o that_o stability_n signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o that_o good_a order_n which_o wisdom_n set_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o stand_v the_o prerogative_n of_o adam_n regenerate_v above_o adam_n create_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v in_o their_o epistle_n namely_o for_o prescruation_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n do_v specify_v it_o express_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mutability_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o come_v of_o
any_o man_n it_o bethink_v itself_o whether_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v if_o it_o can_v clear_v these_o two_o than_o it_o rest_v secure_a but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o either_o or_o both_o it_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n now_o in_o both_o these_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o satisfy_v we_o touch_v god_n word_n in_o that_o it_o make_v god_n of_o a_o mighty_a power_n so_o that_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o of_o a_o steadfast_a will_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o be_v zeal_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o pillar_n that_o support_v god_n word_n i_o observe_v upon_o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o double_a power_n a_o internal_a note_v by_o jehovah_n and_o a_o external_a note_v by_o the_o host_n the_o first_o be_v coessential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n be_v but_o though_o this_o power_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o therefore_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o creature_n which_o come_v within_o our_o reach_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n these_o be_v all_o term_v god_n host_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v nothing_o far_o in_o they_o than_o what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n the_o sun_n we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o star_n that_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n a_o star_n which_o rule_v the_o night_n we_o think_v the_o air_n be_v make_v for_o our_o breath_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v we_o fruit_n final_o what_o creature_n be_v there_o from_o which_o we_o expect_v not_o some_o such_o service_n the_o service_n they_o do_v we_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o service_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o that_o principal_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o word_n host_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o also_o that_o he_o want_v not_o a_o army_n all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o army_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o fight_v not_o under_o his_o banner_n and_o this_o title_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o even_o in_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a receive_v this_o name_n it_o be_v call_v a_o host_n and_o god_n do_v before_o hand_n give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o allegiance_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v see_v he_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v if_o he_o do_v well_o because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o guard_n these_o two_o lesson_n shall_v we_o read_v in_o in_o this_o title_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o correct_v their_o error_n that_o suppose_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n god_n providence_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o well_o martial_v army_n true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v perceive_v it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o level_a of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o ascend_v into_o god_n mount_n and_o from_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n behold_v the_o occurrent_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o every_o creature_n march_v under_o his_o colour_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n another_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v mark_v be_v that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o army_n for_o we_o read_v tzebaam_n genesis_n 2._o but_o after_o the_o fall_n than_o we_o read_v tzeboath_n that_o one_o be_v become_v two_o ever_o since_o god_n pronounce_v ponam_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la michael_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v contend_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o two_o army_n have_v be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o field_n but_o though_o they_o be_v two_o and_o two_o so_o opposite_a yet_o be_v their_o general_n but_o one_o for_o my_o text_n make_v but_o one_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o wicked_a may_n subducere_fw-la se_fw-la felicitati_fw-la but_o they_o can_v subducere_fw-la se_fw-la potestati_fw-la divinae_fw-la though_o like_o rebel_n they_o march_v against_o their_o general_n yet_o do_v this_o general_n not_o only_o retain_v his_o right_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o he_o have_v his_o bridle_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o but_o when_o he_o will_v and_o no_o far_a than_o he_o will_v can_v they_o stir_v or_o prevail_v and_o this_o hand_n wherewith_o god_n so_o order_v and_o stint_v their_o malice_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n why_o he_o be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n do_v he_o receive_v this_o title_n because_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v of_o difficulty_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v so_o low_o shall_v ever_o recover_v itself_o so_o well_o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v he_o that_o promise_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o word_n host_n may_v also_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o particular_n part_n of_o that_o whole_a one_o so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v but_o one_o army_n in_o relation_n to_o one_o emperor_n who_o they_o all_o be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v alike_o command_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a general_n by_o who_o they_o be_v conduct_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v several_a army_n even_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o of_o one_o sometime_o as_o of_o more_o army_n as_o of_o one_o revel_v 12._o as_o of_o many_o psalm_n 110._o or_o psalm_n 48._o in_o the_o leviticall_a service_n it_o use_v the_o very_a word_n tzaba_n and_o the_o apostle_n continue_v that_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o so_o restrain_v the_o word_n host_n then_o be_v this_o branch_n of_o the_o warrant_n very_o apt_a also_o for_o it_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n growth_n and_o of_o christ_n employ_v his_o royal_a endowment_n in_o order_v and_o stablish_v thereof_o and_o why_o every_o church_n be_v his_o host_n and_o what_o do_v a_o general_n more_o delight_n in_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o army_n the_o double_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a by_o grace_n and_o glory_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o warrant_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o second_o impediment_n to_o wit_n the_o changeablenesse_n of_o god_n will_n he_o can_v no_o more_o vary_v in_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v from_o without_o and_o why_o this_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v zeal_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o height_n of_o love_n which_o love_n if_o once_o it_o possess_v the_o will_n it_o make_v it_o a_o unchangeable_a will_n zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a unto_o man_n who_o over_o and_o above_o their_o will_n who_o object_n good_a be_v and_o to_o which_o belong_v the_o choice_n thereof_o have_v two_o attendant_n thereon_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o the_o irascible_a part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o move_v towards_o the_o object_n the_o other_o encounter_v whatsoever_o difficulty_n hinder_v our_o attain_n or_o enjoy_v of_o it_o when_o these_o two_o come_v to_o a_o height_n they_o become_v zeal_n for_o zeal_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o canticle_n where_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o be_v set_v as_o a_o seal_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o bâ—_n contemn_v this_o affection_n be_v proper_o in_o man_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n but_o not_o ratione_fw-la affectus_fw-la but_o effectus_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o
once_o which_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o import_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o shake_n have_v be_v once_o before_o for_o both_o world_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o and_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o story_n deliver_v by_o moses_n the_o gospel_n as_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n prove_v at_o large_a be_v much_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o in_o solemnity_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v promulge_v therefore_o because_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v now_o once_o more_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n word_n heb._n 12._o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o late_a be_v much_o the_o great_a shake_n but_o though_o once_o more_o yet_o no_o more_o but_o this_o once_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v broach_v in_o the_o world_n no_o second_o messiah_n to_o come_v we_o must_v observe_v this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o against_o the_o heretic_n the_o montanist_n think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n so_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o time_n the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n the_o son_n during_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n montanus_n send_v the_o paraclete_n into_o the_o world_n the_o koran_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n who_o author_n though_o he_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n unto_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o send_v a_o great_a after_o he_o 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o that_o be_v mahomet_n but_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o st._n judes_n fides_n semel_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o one_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 10._o 2._o epist_n 10._o we_o obey_v st._n john_n who_o bid_v we_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n we_o follow_v st._n paul_n counsel_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v he_o anathema_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n but_o we_o may_v rather_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o addition_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o call_v to_o we_o for_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n but_o miracle_n will_v argue_v another_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hold_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o see_v we_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o two_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v patch_v their_o fancy_n thereunto_o therefore_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o their_o forge_a miracle_n and_o to_o counterfeit_v a_o second_o shake_v when_o i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o shake_n i_o mean_v during_o the_o militancy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o immediate_o before_o the_o triumph_n thereof_o there_o shall_v precede_v another_o shake_n christ_n have_v open_v it_o at_o large_a in_o st._n matthew_n 24._o cap._n 24._o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n you_o may_v there_o see_v how_o both_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v shake_v against_o that_o time_n 12._o heb._n 12._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v regnum_fw-la immobile_fw-la and_o of_o this_o last_o shake_n the_o world_n be_v now_o too_o full_a of_o prophecy_n and_o resolution_n but_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o not_o rash_a in_o determine_v it_o i_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v to_o the_o second_o question_n how_o soon_o and_o we_o find_v here_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o soon_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o shake_n but_o that_o little_a time_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o theological_a not_o according_a to_o a_o mathematical_a measure_n theologie_n measure_v our_o time_n in_o proportion_n to_o eternity_n but_o the_o mathematics_n according_a to_o our_o mortal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n st._n peter_n rule_n hold_v 2.8_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n omnis_fw-la mora_fw-la properantilonga_fw-la est_fw-la patienti_fw-la verò_fw-la longissima_fw-la the_o defer_v of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o languish_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o support_v ourselves_o we_o must_v pass_v from_o mathematical_a commensuration_n to_o theological_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o modicum_fw-la and_o longum_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o jacobs_n say_n be_v true_a 47.9_o bernard_n gen._n 47.9_o that_o evil_a day_n be_v but_o few_o from_o haggai_n prophesy_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n past_o better_a than_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v that_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o must_v inure_v ourselves_o to_o this_o divine_a chronologie_n when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n yea_o the_o last_o bower_n 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n yet_o there_o have_v pass_v 1600._o year_n but_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o long_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o of_o habakkuk_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n patient_a faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n make_v haste_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o impatient_a heart_n weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la how_o long_a lord_n do_v thou_o cease_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a world_n 22._o reu._n 22._o let_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n answer_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o congratulate_v the_o abridgement_n of_o our_o momentany_a affliction_n and_o desire_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o cloud_n thereof_o may_v speedy_o be_v dissolve_v let_v we_o put_v this_o clause_n into_o our_o daily_a prayer_n even_o so_o lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o god_n so_o prepare_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v comfort_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v amen_n the_o second_o sermon_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o not_o long_o since_o i_o observe_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o exceed_a grace_n which_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v assure_o do_v unto_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o haggai_n day_n be_v build_v by_o zorobabel_n the_o prince_n josuah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o general_a part_n which_o i_o point_v out_o be_v 1._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o temple_n &_o 2._o the_o assurance_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o builder_n the_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o gather_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o preparation_n thereunto_o whereof_o i_o then_o speak_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o description_n thereof_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o description_n be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o good_a that_o bee_n shall_v do_v of_o the_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o shall_v speak_v god_n will_v hereafter_o at_o this_o time_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o person_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v in_o plain_a term_n our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o most_o comfortable_a word_n word_n most_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o that_o which_o all_o desire_n the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a good_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o then_o be_v it_o common_a to_o all_o for_o appetitus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la frustra_fw-la there_o be_v never_o any_o desire_n engraft_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a whereunto_o that_o desire_n do_v bend_v do_v certain_o belong_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o inspire_v into_o we_o any_o longing_n but_o it_o do_v destinate_a unto_o we_o that_o good_a which_o he_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o long_o for_o
temple_n then_o build_v by_o zorobabel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v stand_v when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n but_o another_o which_o herod_n build_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o evil_n in_o it_o 1._o josephus_n flavius_n josephus_n it_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o and_o it_o cherish_v the_o jew_n vain_a expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a that_o herod_n enlarge_v that_o temple_n and_o add_v many_o building_n to_o it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v the_o old_a neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o and_o this_o prophecy_n continue_v true_a for_o god_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v even_o into_o this_o temple_n that_o now_o be_v building_n and_o see_v that_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o addition_n of_o herod_n have_v many_o hundied_a year_n since_o according_a to_o christ_n prophecy_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o there_o remain_v not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o than_o vain_o yet_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o total_o but_o sinal_o also_o destroy_v the_o jew_n have_v good_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la when_o judaeos_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o chrys_n orat_fw-la 2._o in_o judaeos_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o wicked_a emperor_n encourage_v and_o further_v they_o to_o re-edify_a it_o fearful_a tempest_n from_o heaven_n destroy_v in_o the_o night_n what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n god_n then_o make_v good_a against_o jacob_n what_o in_o malachi_n he_o speak_v against_o esau_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1._o mal._n 1._o they_o shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v cast_v down_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n the_o people_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indignation_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o stupidity_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o in_o from_o like_a contempt_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o place_n here_o mean_v be_v zorobabels_n temple_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v the_o glory_n confer_v malachi_n cap._n 3._o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o refine_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o rectify_v the_o divine_a worship_n the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o present_v in_o that_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a a_o disputant_n there_o with_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v he_o first_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n then_o he_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n at_o several_a time_n when_o he_o resort_v thither_o at_o solemn_a feast_n there_o he_o make_v his_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o they_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 26._o mat._n 26._o i_o will_v add_v one_o text_n more_o which_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o when_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o expostulate_v with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n son_n why_o have_v thou_o serve_v we_o thus_o 2._o luke_n 2._o thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v we_o sorrow_v christ_n reply_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o i_o do_v you_o not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n but_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n also_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sit_v for_o i_o to_o be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n elsewhere_o and_o so_o speak_v st._n paul_n heb._n 13._o 2._o john_n 2._o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n some_o refer_v hither_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n 17.26_o mat._n 17.26_o the_o son_n be_v free_a because_o that_o money_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v original_o a_o taxation_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n convert_v to_o other_o use_n when_o they_o collect_v it_o but_o enough_o of_o the_o place_n only_o take_v this_o note_n out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o come_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o god_n the_o next_o point_n that_o i_o observe_v be_v the_o amplification_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanne_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n this_o house_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o temple_n one_o build_v by_o solomon_n a_o glorious_a one_o this_o build_v by_o zorobabel_n a_o poor_a one_o the_o jew_n weep_v when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o god_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o this_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v move_v herod_n to_o make_v those_o addition_n before_o specify_v that_o it_o may_v become_v like_o something_o mark_v christ_n come_v not_o unto_o salomon_n temple_n but_o unto_o zorobabels_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v most_o of_o earthly_a cost_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o temple_n that_o have_v least_o of_o earthly_a glory_n have_v most_o of_o heavenly_a it_o have_v the_o truth_n christ_n come_v thither_o in_o person_n god_n regard_v not_o outward_a pomp_n neither_o do_v he_o tie_v his_o presence_n thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a state_n nay_o common_o where_o there_o be_v least_o of_o the_o world_n 11._o heb._n 11._o god_n be_v there_o most_o and_o they_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o he_o who_o have_v worst_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a representation_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 4.7_o col._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.7_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.7_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o but_o that_o body_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o the_o world_n heavenly_a treasure_n but_o they_o carry_v they_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o ancient_a father_n observe_v witty_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o it_o have_v but_o wooden_a chalice_n it_o have_v golden_a priest_n we_o may_v add_v people_n too_o and_o when_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n become_v golden_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n become_v wooden_a god_n word_n be_v hear_v more_o reverent_o he_o be_v serve_v more_o devout_o when_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o cave_n in_o wood_n in_o desert_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o these_o most_o stately_a fabric_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o conspicuity_n the_o advocate_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o triumph_n much_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o the_o obscurity_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o lay_v hide_v auxent_n cont._n auxent_n do_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o forget_v st._n hilary_n admonition_n male_a nos_fw-la cepit_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o measure_v faith_n by_o multitude_n of_o professor_n 48._o epist_n 48._o or_o by_o goodly_a temple_n where_o the_o profession_n be_v make_v st._n austin_n will_v tell_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la obscuratur_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la obnubilatur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o eclipse_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o appear_v by_o elia_n complaint_n 1_o reg._n 19_o they_o have_v slay_v all_o thy_o prophet_n and_o throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n lucifer_n cont._n lucifer_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v no_o better_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_n st._n hierome_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o see_v arianum_n factum_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la arianisme_n so_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n scarce_o dare_v be_v know_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n promise_v by_o zephanie_n cap._n 3._o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o
zorobabels_n temple_n but_o that_o place_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o in_o its_o meanness_n as_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o that_o glory_n whereof_o heretofore_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o house_n so_o adorn_v be_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o peace_n s_z temple_n be_v a_o place_n of_o peace_n but_o his_o peace_n be_v but_o a_o type_n it_o be_v a_o worldly_a peace_n zorobabels_n temple_n be_v also_o a_o place_n of_o peace_n but_o his_o peace_n be_v the_o truth_n that_o answer_v the_o former_a type_n the_o peace_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a that_o temple_n which_o have_v but_o the_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o type_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o peace_n rest_v there_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v thereby_o the_o jew_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o late_a temple_n whereunto_o god_n intend_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o david_n 26._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2_o chro._n 22._o isay_n 25._o &_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v thither_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o answer_v unto_o her_o name_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o that_o zorobabels_n temple_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o literal_o but_o mystical_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o material_a house_n but_o also_o the_o christian_a church_n peace_n be_v annex_v unto_o this_o peace_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o peace_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n in_o our_o creed_n we_o place_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o quicken_v other_o part_n than_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n no_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n of_o peace_n to_o any_o that_o be_v distract_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v against_o all_o schismatic_n that_o do_v excommunicate_v themselves_o and_o disorderly_a person_n that_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n though_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v ius_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v lose_v ius_fw-la in_o pace_n though_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o yet_o they_o suspend_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o their_o state_n be_v uncomfortable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o irrecoverable_a and_o they_o which_o follow_v negligent_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o a_o little_a defraud_n themselves_o of_o this_o peace_n for_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o chief_o by_o prayer_n in_o god_n house_n and_o there_o do_v god_n dispense_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o two_o proof_n the_o one_o our_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v which_o be_v typical_a prayer_n 6.25_o num_fw-la 6.25_o aaron_n be_v will_v to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n with_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n a_o second_o proof_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o church_n do_v solemn_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o after_o the_o liturgy_n it_o dismiss_v the_o people_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o under_o stand_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o better_a invitation_n can_v we_o have_v to_o repair_v often_o to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o blessing_n of_o peace_n fourfold_a peace_n which_o be_v there_o daily_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v receive_v if_o we_o come_v and_o come_v prepare_v for_o it_o i_o say_v prepare_v before_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o house_n but_o as_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glory_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o glory_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v these_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o entertainment_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o peace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o rom._n 5._o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n 32._o esay_n 32._o if_o judgement_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n remain_v in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o god_n do_v anoint_v we_o before_o he_o do_v establish_v us._n st._n austin_n have_v a_o witty_a conceit_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 85._o psalm_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o duae_fw-la sunt_fw-la amicae_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la etc._n etc._n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v two_o fast_a friend_n happy_o thou_o will_v glad_o enjoy_v the_o one_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v peace_n but_o all_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o work_v righteteousnesse_n yet_o be_v thou_o assure_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v peace_n friend_n which_o be_v righteousness_n peace_n will_v never_o love_v thou_o for_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n do_v kiss_v each_o the_o other_o 9_o 2_o king_n 9_o you_o know_v what_o jehu_n answer_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o thy_o mother_n be_v so_o many_o so_o may_v we_o reply_v to_o every_o soul_n unquiet_a soul_n that_o enquire_v after_o peace_n look_v for_o none_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n well_o may_v there_o be_v the_o enemy_n assault_v and_o daily_o sound_v alarm_n but_o this_o secure_v peace_n which_o be_v god_n garrison_n can_v be_v there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n serve_v god_n their_o enemy_n can_v not_o invade_v their_o border_n 34._o exod_n 34._o but_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reclaim_v they_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n you_o have_v hear_v several_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o place_n you_o must_v now_o hear_v joint_o of_o their_o knit_n together_o who_o knit_v they_o and_o how_n he_o that_o knit_v they_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o phil._n 4.19_o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o create_v light_a as_o well_o as_o darkness_n and_o elihu_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v 34._o job_n 34._o that_o if_o god_n give_v peace_n none_o can_v hinder_v it_o but_o as_o god_n give_v it_o so_o he_o give_v it_o in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o make_v peace_n the_o prophet_n esay_n cap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 6._o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o true_a member_n be_v son_n of_o peace_n his_o apostle_n messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n all_o the_o four_o specify_v degree_n of_o peace_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n esay_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o second_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o worm_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o it_o mortify_v it_o subdue_v the_o old_a man_n and_o make_v we_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n final_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o discord_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o when_o he_o
may_v be_v reiterated_a though_o the_o other_o may_v not_o and_o so_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o as_o many_o particular_n as_o i_o think_v obserueable_a in_o this_o text_n which_o i_o will_v now_o unfold_v brief_o and_o in_o their_o order_n first_o then_o of_o the_o author_n he_o be_v here_o call_v jesus_n saint_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o sacrament_n be_v ceremony_n yet_o be_v they_o ceremony_n of_o efficacy_n be_v they_o only_o of_o significancie_n the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o power_n to_o ordain_v they_o but_o be_v of_o efficacy_n their_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n because_o the_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n none_o can_v dispose_v but_o himself_o as_o only_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n so_o do_v he_o institute_v they_o by_o the_o second_o person_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o most_o lively_a picture_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o to_o draw_v they_o he_o be_v fit_a as_o jesuâ—_n for_o to_o draw_v they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o therein_o especial_o stand_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o church_n to_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n i_o therein_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o time_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v say_v st._n matthew_n after_o supper_n say_v st._n luke_n saint_n paul_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o the_o passeover_n be_v solemnize_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o st._n luke_n mean_v when_o they_o have_v do_v with_o that_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v for_o that_o there_o be_v another_o ceremony_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o jewish_a rituall_n observe_v and_o that_o ceremony_n be_v this_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n after_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v distribute_v with_o solemn_a word_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a captivity_n bread_n and_o wine_n before_o that_o be_v do_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v while_o they_o be_v eat_v though_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n where_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n addition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o night_n wherein_o christ_n be_v betray_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o foresee_v christ_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o office_n and_o be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n second_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o a_o profane_a but_o a_o sacred_a banquet_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a guest_n for_o christ_n holy_a supper_n while_o they_o receive_v one_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o another_o and_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o though_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v feast_v the_o church_n command_v we_o to_o take_v it_o fast_v for_o their_o feast_n be_v sacred_a the_o church_n forbid_v that_o which_o be_v profane_a so_o do_v st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o yea_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passeover_n how_o may_v we_o then_o come_v unprepared_a to_o we_o that_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v the_o better_o be_v receive_v we_o must_v not_o be_v prepossess_v with_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n against_o our_o liturgy_n which_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n after_o his_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o put_v the_o case_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o eucharist_n which_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o best_a harmonist_n be_v against_o the_o conceit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a but_o put_v the_o case_n he_o be_v not_o there_o yet_o be_v he_o at_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o second_o observe_v on_o these_o word_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a be_v abolish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a that_o because_o we_o have_v always_o so_o much_o need_v of_o grace_n we_o may_v never_o be_v without_o the_o mean_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o substitute_n baptism_n to_o circumcision_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n see_v then_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o want_v grace_n the_o blame_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o but_o on_o us._n three_o christ_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o not_o all_o ceremony_n we_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o god_n do_v convey_v grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o ceremony_n but_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n austin_n austin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o power_n yea_o they_o be_v much_o more_o commodious_a though_o they_o be_v less_o burdenous_a our_o charge_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o comfort_n great_a our_o sin_n be_v less_o excusable_a and_o our_o neglect_n more_o challengeable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v such_o easy_a mean_n to_o compass_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n enough_o of_o the_o time_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n where_o we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o element_n be_v choose_v and_o here_o we_o find_v bread_n and_o wine_n of_o this_o choice_n the_o reason_n be_v inquire_v some_o think_v it_o occasional_a because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v after_o the_o passeover_n distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n some_o think_v christ_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o ceremony_n to_o institute_v this_o &_o by_o this_o truth_n to_o accomplish_v that_o type_n other_o think_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v prophetical_a 1._o cap._n 1._o malachy_n foretell_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n the_o word_n be_v mincah_n and_o so_o do_v import_v a_o accessary_n to_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v common_o of_o fine_a flower_n and_o wine_n this_o accessary_a might_n in_o some_o case_n be_v a_o principal_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n some_o rise_v high_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o because_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o perpetuate_v it_o to_o this_o heavenly_a use_n now_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v out_o when_o he_o meet_v abraham_n be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o original_a that_o be_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n wherewith_o god_n sustain_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n st._n paul_n call_v they_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o to_o leave_v these_o point_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o dispute_v i_o will_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o choice_a of_o food_n bread_n strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sustenance_n of_o all_o other_o sustenance_n the_o psalmist_n give_v wheat_n as_o it_o be_v kidney_n of_o fat_a not_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o grain_n but_o also_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o threaten_v a_o famine_n express_v it_o by_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o without_o it_o all_o food_n be_v heartless_a as_o for_o wine_n the_o psalm_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o cheer_v up_o man_n heart_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tree_n tell_v we_o it_o cheer_v both_o god_n and_o man_n judge_n 9_o in_o the_o problem_n esdras_n 3_o what_o be_v strong_a wine_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o one_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v make_v almost_o a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n without_o it_o be_v
we_o love-sick_a or_o sorrow-sicke_a 31_o cant._n 2._o prou._n 31_o solomon_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o wine_n be_v the_o remedy_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o choice_a of_o food_o so_o do_v they_o comprehend_v entire_a food_n for_o humidum_fw-la and_o siccum_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o food_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v dry_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o nourishment_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v moist_a as_o a_o necessary_a requisite_a unto_o the_o concoction_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v chylus_fw-la for_o except_o moisture_n incorporate_v itself_o into_o it_o and_o help_v the_o stomach_n to_o digest_v it_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o liver_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o want_v of_o liquidnesse_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o body_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o part_n can_v be_v want_v in_o our_o sustenance_n corporal_a if_o either_o be_v the_o sustenance_n will_v be_v imperfect_a final_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v to_o set_v bound_n unto_o our_o meditation_n upon_o sacred_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o heavenly_a part_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o earthly_a yet_o will_v we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o sound_v that_o great_a depth_n if_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o guide_v and_o stint_v by_o the_o earthly_a therefore_o have_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o gracious_a help_n both_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o element_n he_o have_v confine_v our_o meditation_n that_o be_v more_o distinct_a they_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a this_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o element_n what_o they_o be_v we_o must_v next_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n the_o taking_z of_o they_o into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n be_v a_o real_a choice_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o that_o can_v institute_v sacrament_n can_v appoint_v the_o element_n and_o he_o do_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o only_o here_o i_o note_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o to_o his_o choice_n and_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o alter_v the_o element_n some_o be_v bold_a and_o think_v that_o as_o in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n they_o have_v succedanea_n one_o simple_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o another_o so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o element_n take_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n may_v use_v analoga_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o that_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v except_o it_o be_v better_o warrant_v than_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n make_v manna_n sacramental_a and_o so_o do_v he_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n but_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v what_o god_n do_v and_o see_v sacrament_n have_v necessitatem_fw-la not_z medij_fw-la but_o praecepti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a foul_a fault_n to_o contemn_v the_o element_n choose_v when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v so_o when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v have_v it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o use_v element_n of_o our_o own_o choice_n god_n can_v supply_v to_o our_o faith_n rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sine_fw-la sacramento_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n who_o happy_o will_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a if_o we_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o prescribe_v if_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a much_o less_o may_v we_o be_v as_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v that_o corrupt_v the_o element_n substitute_v water_n when_o they_o may_v have_v wine_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v aquarij_fw-la against_o who_o saint_n cyprian_a write_v i_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o put_v water_n into_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o east_n country_n be_v use_v first_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n &_o afterward_o the_o father_n conceit_v a_o mystery_n therein_o of_o join_v the_o people_n unto_o christ_n which_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pertinacious_o defend_v and_o of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v find_v expedient_a for_o every_o church_n they_o make_v it_o necessary_a upon_o their_o command_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o church_n but_o i_o mean_v those_o that_o use_v only_a water_n as_o some_o corrupt_v the_o element_n of_o wine_n so_o some_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o lewdness_n as_o be_v fit_a neither_o for_o christian_a eye_n nor_o ear_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v whether_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a be_v a_o dispute_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o though_o themselves_o use_v unleavened_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o use_v leaven_a and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n some_o use_v one_o some_o the_o other_o though_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v occasional_o unleavened_a because_o of_o the_o law_n which_o command_v such_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o passeover_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v of_o dough_n and_o not_o of_o batter_v and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o be_v use_v with_o our_o meat_n and_o not_o wafer_n which_o have_v not_o that_o use_n 10.16_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n yea_o of_o a_o loaf_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n during_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n observe_v that_o course_n of_o use_v loaf_n of_o bread_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v observe_v concern_v the_o element_n and_o that_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o must_v be_v embeazele_v from_o the_o people_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o must_v be_v want_v for_o christ_n take_v both_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o some_o put_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o wine_n christ_n take_v they_o both_o apart_o have_v sufficient_o show_v you_o what_o element_n be_v choose_v i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o here_o we_o find_v two_o work_n first_o jesus_n his_o work_n and_o second_o the_o work_n of_o his_o disciple_n both_o double_a i_o begin_v with_o jesus_n work_v whereof_o the_o former_a be_v he_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o his_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o two_o act_n first_o blessing_n than_o thanksgiving_n blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o creator_n blessing_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o person_n that_o bless_v may_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o only_a god_n than_o the_o blessing_n be_v real_a so_o he_o blessed_v his_o creature_n gen._n 1._o and_o promise_v to_o bless_v israel_n deut._n 28._o second_o only_a man_n so_o the_o blessing_n be_v but_o verbal_a thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n gen._n 27.49_o so_o king_n pastor_n father_n bless_v their_o subject_n their_o people_n their_o child_n speak_v the_o word_n but_o reserve_v the_o deed_n for_o god_n three_o joint_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o blessing_n be_v both_o verbal_a and_o real_a such_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o man_n and_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a as_o god_n when_o he_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n not_o only_o bless_v the_o creature_n but_o he_o give_v thanks_n also_o to_o the_o creator_n christ_n have_v power_n enough_o of_o himself_o be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v ordinary_o ascribe_v the_o power_n unto_o his_o father_n while_o he_o do_v work_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o please_v by_o his_o humility_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o our_o pride_n and_o to_o supply_v our_o forgetfulness_n by_o his_o thankfulness_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n shall_v be_v humble_a as_o he_o be_v our_o pattern_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n the_o psalmist_n go_v far_a and_o conclude_v we_o if_o we_o be_v unthankful_a to_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n see_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145.15_o wherefore_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v corporal_o 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v spiritual_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v and_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v question_v with_o ourselves_o as_o do_v king_n david_n psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o
as_o from_o the_o sun_n every_o man_n receive_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o not_o the_o same_o beam_n or_o from_o a_o tree_n every_o man_n gather_v a_o apple_n though_o not_o the_o same_o apple_n or_o out_o of_o a_o river_n every_o man_n drink_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o water_n but_o not_o the_o same_o draught_n of_o water_n even_o so_o all_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o no_o man_n whole_a christ_n whole_o i_o mean_v totum_fw-la christi_fw-la though_o every_o man_n do_v receive_v he_o whole_a that_o be_v totum_fw-la christum_fw-la every_o man_n have_v christ_n alike_o intensiuè_fw-fr though_o extensiuè_fw-fr we_o have_v he_o not_o all_o alike_o and_o yet_o extensiuè_fw-fr every_o man_n have_v his_o full_a measure_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manna_n he_o that_o gather_v more_o have_v not_o too_o much_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v less_o have_v enough_o the_o break_v then_o of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v christ_n passion_n but_o also_o his_o proportion_v of_o himself_o fit_a for_o our_o participation_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v break_v be_v for_o give_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n himself_o do_v communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n sanctify_v and_o honour_v both_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o touch_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n why_o shall_v there_o then_o be_v any_o question_n of_o this_o if_o any_o object_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o may_v receive_v a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v express_v because_o it_o may_v well_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n but_o the_o next_o word_n to_o my_o text_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n although_o st._n luke_n seem_v to_o place_v those_o word_n between_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v place_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o to_o let_v that_o point_n pass_v though_o christ_n do_v partake_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o by_o his_o own_o participation_n he_o will_v give_v virtue_n unto_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o other_o sacrament_n he_o need_v not_o to_o die_v for_o himself_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o christ_n work_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o disciple_n work_v and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o that_o must_v meddle_v with_o these_o element_n must_v be_v disciple_n that_o be_v profess_a christian_n for_o as_o none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v no_o more_o may_v any_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v except_o he_o live_v and_o live_v to_o god_n no_o man_n can_v but_o he_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o incorporate_v he_o be_v by_o baptism_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n he_o must_v be_v of_o age_n to_o examine_v himself_o as_o st._n paul_n advise_v and_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o about_o st._n augustine_n time_n they_o do_v put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o child_n mouth_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o cap._n 6._o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o that_o error_n be_v long_o since_o deprehend_v and_o the_o custom_n discontinue_v and_o none_o receive_v but_o those_o which_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o moreover_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n yea_o by_o the_o laudable_a order_n of_o our_o church_n none_o shall_v receive_v until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o laudable_a a_o custom_n be_v not_o observe_v be_v it_o many_o age_a one_o will_v not_o live_v yea_o and_o die_v too_o so_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o church_n and_o discomfort_v of_o their_o soul_n pastor_n parent_n master_n churchwarden_n yea_o and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n also_o shall_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o oath_n their_o vow_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o god_n his_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n and_o take_v more_o care_n to_o remedy_v this_o than_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o under_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n more_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n some_o think_v yea_o but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v favour_v their_o conceit_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o they_o that_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v now_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o happy_o they_o only_o be_v present_a because_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o form_n and_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n sure_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a although_o if_o we_o do_v conceit_n that_o other_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o person_n and_o come_v to_o their_o work_n their_o work_n be_v double_a as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n the_o first_o be_v they_o must_v take_v take_v what_o christ_n give_v for_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n to_o be_v present_a and_o not_o to_o take_v part_n certain_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v so_o who_o counsel_n require_v scuere_a censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o idle_a gazer_n on_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o they_o abase_v themselves_o and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o at_o least_o range_v themselves_o in_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o think_v meet_a or_o worthy_a for_o their_o simpleness_n or_o their_o wickedness_n to_o be_v guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n yea_o and_o what_o a_o wretchedness_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o know_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o confirm_v their_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n not_o to_o unburthen_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o corruption_n by_o take_v the_o pledge_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v further_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n he_o deserve_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n that_o have_v it_o offer_v and_o do_v refuse_v it_o beside_o this_o work_n of_o take_v the_o disciple_n have_v another_o work_n and_o that_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v what_o they_o take_v that_o they_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v also_o these_o be_v corporal_a act_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o food_n and_o see_v the_o food_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_n both_o and_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o we_o ourselves_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n we_o must_v bring_v both_o part_n unto_o this_o feast_n and_o there_o use_v they_o both_o our_o body_n must_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o element_n our_o soul_n must_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o our_o body_n must_v in_o these_o act_n only_o attend_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o ventris_n but_o mentis_fw-la neither_o be_v our_o corporal_a feed_n use_v otherwise_o than_o to_o help_v
to_o give_v so_o he_o may_v give_v as_o much_o or_o as_o little_a as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v his_o will_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o occumenius_n occumenius_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n or_o his_o wisdom_n do_v respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o our_o body_n natural_a god_n have_v join_v beauty_n and_o commodity_n in_o frame_v the_o limb_n so_o that_o every_o one_o have_v that_o proportion_n as_o be_v most_o comely_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o church_n though_o una_fw-la yet_o be_v varia_fw-la though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n yet_o have_v it_o diverse_a member_n and_o though_o the_o one_o body_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o in_o every_o member_n the_o spirit_n do_v vary_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v the_o more_o beautify_v and_o benefit_v so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a of_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v thereby_o urge_v to_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherein_o stand_v our_o mutual_a comeliness_n and_o comfort_n see_v then_o christ_n give_v as_o he_o think_v meet_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o envy_n must_v not_o make_v he_o murmur_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dislike_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v grudge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o endowment_n each_o of_o the_o other_o wherein_o if_o god_n shall_v satisfy_v they_o the_o deformity_n and_o discommodity_n which_o will_v follow_v will_v quick_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o desire_n though_o christ_n be_v thus_o discreet_a in_o give_v yet_o be_v he_o kind_o bountiful_a also_o for_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o donis_fw-la officiorum_fw-la diver_n sitas_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o they_o drink_v not_o the_o same_o draught_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o live_v not_o by_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n any_o member_n that_o live_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v have_v every_o one_o have_v some_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o stand_v the_o church_n in_o some_o stead_n the_o church_n i_o say_v for_o the_o particle_n all_o be_v limit_v by_o vs._n there_o be_v gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o daily_a grace_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 145._o but_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o day_n the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n that_o can_v say_v the_o let_v be_v fall_v to_o she_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n she_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n but_o the_o gift_n that_o as_o upon_o this_o day_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n be_v visible_a gift_n and_o they_o have_v corporal_a effect_n speak_v in_o diverse_a language_n cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v of_o disease_n tread_v upon_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n these_o gift_n we_o have_v not_o how_o then_o have_v we_o the_o spirit_n that_o descend_v this_o day_n gregory_n the_o great_a answer_v well_o thou_o have_v it_o though_o it_o appear_v in_o another_o sort_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v diverse_a tongue_n but_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o all_o nation_n understand_v the_o same_o heavenly_a language_n as_o that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v speak_v all_o language_n thou_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n but_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n thou_o may_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o &_o bruise_v thou_o may_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o safe_o tread_v upon_o a_o snake_n in_o a_o word_n thou_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v visible_o and_o corporal_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v rest_n upon_o thou_o and_o if_o we_o do_v solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o keep_v this_o day_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n because_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v that_o gift_n which_o do_v concern_v we_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n even_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o give_v they_o fill_v we_o with_o they_o that_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v so_o we_o may_v be_v indeed_o comely_a and_o profitable_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o conformable_a to_o our_o head_n amen_o the_o second_o sermon_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n at_o a_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ephes._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n contain_v from_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o 17._o verse_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v christian_n to_o agree_v in_o god_n truth_n these_o reason_n be_v two_o draw_v the_o one_o from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o other_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n be_v christ_n and_o touch_v christ_n st._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o passage_n what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v express_v three_o way_n but_o all_o yield_v but_o one_o sense_n 1._o he_o give_v grace_n 2._o he_o bestow_v gift_n 3._o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o gift_n be_v a_o fill_a grace_n grace_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n a_o gift_n donum_fw-la non_fw-la salarium_fw-la not_o a_o hire_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v free_a it_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o obligation_n all_o gift_n of_o man_n be_v in_o part_n due_a as_o the_o reciprocal_a between_o equal_n for_o love_n challenge_v love_n or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o reciprocal_a between_o unequals_n be_v they_o honoraria_fw-la or_o eleemosynaria_fw-la whereof_o the_o inferior_a owe_v the_o former_a to_o his_o superior_a in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o eminency_n and_o the_o superior_a owe_v the_o latter_a unto_o his_o inferior_a out_o of_o a_o fellow-feeling_n which_o he_o must_v have_v of_o his_o want_n but_o god_n gift_n can_v neither_o be_v deserve_v nor_o requite_v neither_o do_v he_o find_v aught_o worthy_a his_o regard_n in_o we_o neither_o do_v any_o danger_n of_o his_o move_v he_o to_o commiserate_v we_o his_o gift_n then_o be_v absolute_o free_a but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o gift_n as_o well_o of_o creation_n as_o of_o redemption_n but_o the_o scripture_n restrain_v the_o word_n grace_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o only_a non_fw-la debita_fw-la but_o indebita_fw-la whereof_o god_n owe_v we_o not_o one_o but_o he_o owe_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v plague_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v give_v not_o only_a non_fw-la dignis_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a but_o also_o indignis_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n than_o be_v plain_o evangelicall_a and_o signify_v such_o blessing_n as_o accompany_v the_o new_a testament_n those_o blessing_n be_v most_o proper_o term_v grace_n this_o grace_n have_v a_o power_n to_o fill_v which_o no_o other_o thing_n have_v and_o it_o fill_v sistendo_fw-la and_o explendo_fw-la desiderium_fw-la it_o fix_v our_o wander_a desire_n so_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o object_n and_o this_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a and_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a man_n now_o
it_o the_o gift_n will_v be_v contemptible_a for_o who_o care_v for_o that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o the_o distribution_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a for_o how_o shall_v one_o member_n further_o another_o when_o all_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n but_o in_o call_v some_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n god_n do_v provide_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v make_fw-mi be_v augustum_fw-la more_o reverend_a and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n be_v make_fw-mi be_v ordinatum_fw-la better_o proportion_v all_o than_o do_v not_o partake_v this_o call_v it_o be_v a_o mutinous_a speech_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abyram_n when_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n &_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o be_v holy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v anoint_v priest_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 1_o 1_o pet._n 2._o reu._n 1_o and_o they_o have_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n another_o thing_n to_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o another_o thing_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o god_n this_o public_a function_n be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o the_o other_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o like_a must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n every_o one_o may_v read_v god_n word_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o family_n and_o may_v instruct_v himself_o and_o they_o therein_o but_o in_o god_n house_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o where_o to_o set_v to_o god_n seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n that_o other_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v therewith_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr genere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la every_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o holy_a order_n every_o man_n i_o say_v for_o st._n paul_n upon_o good_a reason_n have_v exclude_v woman_n if_o he_o be_v fit_a he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n though_o the_o world_n think_v otherwise_o who_o think_v not_o that_o so_o to_o minister_v to_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a employment_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o disdain_v it_o and_o they_o be_v base_o proud_a that_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o the_o first_o difference_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o degree_n they_o have_v above_o it_o as_o the_o clergy_n do_v all_o differ_v from_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v a_o degree_n above_o they_o so_o do_v they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o and_o have_v each_o degree_n above_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o division_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v in_o my_o text_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o all_o and_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n but_o the_o same_o ability_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o trust_v with_o alike_o ample_a charge_n and_o yet_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o degree_n may_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o person_n though_o the_o gift_n differ_v formal_o et_fw-fr may_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o vegetable_a soul_n differ_v from_o a_o sensitive_a &_o a_o sensitive_a from_o a_o reasonable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o three_o meet_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o though_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v one_o man_n sustain_v all_o these_o person_n you_o will_v perceive_v it_o when_o i_o open_v the_o particular_n of_o these_o degree_n than_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a some_o be_v ordinary_a the_o three_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o serve_v for_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o those_o three_o the_o apostle_n have_v plenitudinem_fw-la ministerij_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o ministerial_a power_n for_o their_o calling_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o degree_n and_o why_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o st._n john_n call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o they_o have_v infallibility_n of_o knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o diocese_n be_v all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v plant_v church_n every_o where_o their_o flock_n be_v not_o only_o all_o nation_n but_o all_o pastor_n they_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v they_o but_o also_o to_o enable_v they_o never_o be_v the_o like_a ministerial_a power_n give_v unto_o mere_a man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o show_v how_o the_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o other_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a gift_n though_o he_o have_v some_o other_o accessary_n which_o be_v to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o advise_v in_o perplex_a case_n answerable_a unto_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v occasional_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o i_o first_o specify_v the_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o in_o do_v that_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n follow_v their_o direction_n and_o supply_v their_o place_n whithersoever_o they_o be_v send_v this_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o accessary_a which_o be_v to_o record_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n indict_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v luke_n and_o mark_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o gift_n extraordinary_a as_o of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n cure_v of_o disease_n work_v of_o miracle_n but_o they_o serve_v rather_o for_o to_o raise_v attention_n than_o to_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o here_o specify_v these_o here_o specify_v be_v those_o which_o serve_v proper_o for_o that_o principal_a end_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v only_o specify_v the_o other_o two_o degree_n be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v these_o different_a some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n they_o that_o make_v they_o different_a hold_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o care_n be_v only_o to_o deliver_v truth_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v &_o maintain_v against_o opposite_a error_n such_o as_o be_v the_o catechist_n or_o lecturer_n in_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o who_o we_o read_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o church_n be_v found_v for_o this_o use_n but_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o university_n where_o therebe_n special_a professor_n appoint_v to_o train_n up_o youth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o those_o nursery_n of_o learning_n a_o bless_a use_n the_o pastor_n be_v he_o that_o reside_v upon_o his_o cure_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o recall_v they_o when_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o must_v be_v nursery_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o of_o do_v much_o recommend_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o teach_v though_o many_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o pastor_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v one_o degree_n by_o these_o two_o name_n and_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o name_n put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o must_v feed_v by_o teach_v man_n
shepherd_n and_o high_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n appoint_v all_o under_o officer_n he_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o and_o this_o his_o send_n be_v call_v here_o a_o gift_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v for_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o after_o we_o be_v call_v suffer_v we_o to_o relapse_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v mean_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o when_o we_o fall_v which_o we_o may_v well_o call_v a_o gift_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o man_n desire_v in_o the_o five_o of_o deuteronemie_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o israclite_n have_v once_o hear_v god_n they_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o they_o desire_v a_o moses_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o feed_v they_o by_o man_n three_o this_o dedit_fw-la be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o they_o have_v seman_n in_o speciem_fw-la the_o church_n have_v still_o the_o same_o commandment_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o must_v propagate_v these_o function_n and_o what_o we_o do_v christ_n do_v by_o us._n four_o no_o man_n must_v take_v it_o before_o it_o be_v give_v no_o man_n must_v take_v this_o office_n before_o he_o be_v call_v see_v it_o be_v a_o power_n no_o man_n must_v usurp_v it_o without_o his_o leave_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o power_n especial_o see_v the_o sinew_n of_o it_o be_v the_o assist_a spirit_n of_o who_o presence_n no_o man_n may_v presume_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o he_o breathe_v where_o he_o will_v not_o where_o we_o will_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o destitute_a his_o church_n if_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v his_o ordinance_n final_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o gift_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v buy_v simony_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o precio_fw-la res_fw-la nulla_fw-la deiconstat_fw-la apolog_fw-la tertul._n apolog_fw-la this_o general_a rule_n be_v special_o true_a of_o holy_a order_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o school_n call_v grace_n of_o edification_n gratis_o datam_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v free_o receive_v &_o give_v i_o conclude_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o holy_a order_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v reverence_n which_o be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o author_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o use_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n so_o be_v affect_v to_o these_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v reap_v our_o good_a amen_n the_o three_o sermon_n ephes._n 4._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a heled_a captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v live_v at_o one_o two_o special_a reason_n move_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n allege_v the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o second_o from_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o mean_n i_o have_v begin_v heretofore_o to_o speak_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v christ_n and_o touch_v christ_n the_o text_n do_v teach_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o have_v handle_v the_o former_a at_o several_a time_n i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o christ_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o now_o go_v on_o and_o show_v what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o christ_n ascension_n for_o that_o ascension_n be_v a_o deserve_a triumph_n in_o a_o triumph_n as_o they_o which_o be_v read_v in_o story_n do_v know_v there_o be_v two_o obserueable_a thing_n the_o person_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v carry_v in_o state_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o conquest_n do_v attend_v his_o chariot_n and_o be_v disposable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n behold_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n first_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n second_o the_o attendant_n upon_o his_o exalt_a person_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n such_o be_v his_o triumph_n and_o this_o triumph_n be_v deserve_v for_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v before_o he_o be_v humble_v that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v yea_o he_o ascend_v not_o so_o high_a but_o he_o first_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o descend_v these_o be_v the_o particular_n whereof_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v now_o speak_v brief_o and_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o exaltation_n be_v the_o ascend_v thereof_o on_o high_a ille_fw-la triumphato_fw-la capitolia_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la corintho_n victor_n agit_fw-fr currus_fw-la on_o high_a say_v st._n hierome_n that_o be_v to_o a_o high_a place_n and_o state_n first_o to_o a_o place_n localis_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v fulgentius_n ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la christ_n be_v man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o st._n austin_n tolle_n spatia_fw-la corporibus_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o have_v a_o body_n and_o that_o body_n not_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n whatsoever_o device_n the_o ubiquitary_n have_v to_o colour_v their_o conceit_n of_o the_o illocality_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n they_o can_v avoid_v a_o contradiction_n into_o a_o place_n then_o christ_n ascend_v and_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o as_o christ_n ascension_n be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v christ_n speak_v it_o express_o where_o i_o be_o 5._o john_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o there_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v also_o and_o st._n paul_n do_v distinguish_v between_o our_o presence_n and_o absence_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_n where_o the_o place_n be_v whereinto_o christ_n ascend_v we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v often_o signify_v heaven_n god_n on_o high_a be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o st._n paul_n here_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n mean_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o so_o point_v at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o which_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o saint_n what_o manner_n of_o place_n it_o be_v we_o need_v not_o curious_o inquire_v we_o shall_v rather_o strive_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v wherein_o he_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o man_n enjoy_v blessedness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bless_a place_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o paradise_n wherein_o grow_v the_o tree_n and_o run_v the_o water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o holy_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o st._n john_n in_o that_o glorious_a heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n god_n sanctuary_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o find_v touch_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o 36._o psalm_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o felicity_n this_o earth_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o they_o that_o live_v here_o be_v in_o condition_n answerable_a to_o the_o place_n mortal_a in_o a_o mortal_a place_n and_o christ_n have_v put_v off_o his_o mortality_n be_v no_o long_o to_o abide_v in_o a_o
have_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o travel_n to_o the_o indies_n east_n and_o west_n but_o wherefore_o some_o go_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o most_o by_o commerce_n if_o by_o commerce_n to_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o good_n but_o where_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n that_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o without_o any_o worldly_a respect_n endeavour_n the_o gain_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n some_o show_v we_o make_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o for_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accessory_a to_o our_o worldly_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o our_o primarie_a intention_n whereas_o christ_n method_n be_v mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o your_o worldly_a estate_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n have_v affect_v our_o salvation_n no_o more_o we_o may_v have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n such_o as_o sometime_o we_o be_v barbarous_a subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o their_o better_a zeal_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o history_n show_v that_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o most_o predominant_a affection_n that_o have_v sway_v their_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v with_o detestable_a cruelty_n make_v their_o way_n to_o those_o worldly_a end_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o save_v soul_n have_v destroy_v million_o of_o person_n we_o shall_v take_v another_o course_n for_o their_o conversion_n yea_o the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v god_n will_v continue_v we_o his_o people_n and_o add_v daily_o to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o popish_a recusant_n let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n their_o case_n be_v mix_v consist_v partly_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o disloyalty_n we_o have_v make_v many_o good_a law_n if_o not_o to_o root_v out_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v down_o so_o much_o of_o their_o corruption_n as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v for_o inform_v their_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o there_o shall_v our_o law_n begin_v with_o they_o under_o a_o reasonable_a pain_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o conference_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o honest_a endeavour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o permit_v the_o seducer_n to_o steal_v away_o so_o many_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o either_o god_n will_v work_v that_o which_o we_o wish_v the_o recovery_n of_o those_o which_o be_v seduce_v or_o at_o least_o their_o obstinacy_n will_v be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o by_o sharp_a law_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n of_o infidel_n and_o recusant_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a distress_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o god_n thereby_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v these_o defect_n let_v we_o use_v our_o punishment_n well_o and_o let_v god_n chastisement_n provoke_v we_o to_o a_o better_a life_n though_o it_o seem_v grievous_a to_o underlie_v god_n heavy_a hand_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o plague_n for_o it_o be_v a_o second_o refuse_v of_o grace_n the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v at_o first_o recommend_v unto_o we_o piety_n by_o sweeten_v it_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n when_o that_o course_n speed_v not_o tri_v whether_o we_o will_v bethink_v ourselves_o if_o we_o smart_v for_o our_o untowardlinesse_n and_o certain_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a who_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o stripe_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o god_n complaint_n passionate_o express_v by_o esay_n 4._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 5._o cap._n 4._o by_o amos_n and_o jeremie_n have_v illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o excellent_a simile_n of_o reprobate_a silver_n which_o be_v melt_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o dross_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o amend_v than_o we_o must_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o amendment_n we_o must_v fear_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o be_v true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n so_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o return_v again_o like_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o a_o sow_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n relapse_n be_v dangerous_a as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 2_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o recover_v lame_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o i_o will_v hearken_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85._o what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o their_o folly_n we_o shall_v all_o remember_v lot_n wife_n who_o for_o look_v back_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n animae_fw-la in_o vitia_fw-la relabentis_fw-la accusatricem_fw-la a_o visible_a indictment_n of_o relapse_v soul_n most_o man_n be_v to_o god-ward_o like_o planet_n sometime_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o aspect_n too_o often_o in_o plain_a opposition_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wander_a star_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n speak_v to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o to_o begin_v well_o and_o not_o to_o go_v on_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o a_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o after_o a_o while_n tear_v it_o off_o again_o think_v you_o that_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o his_o salve_n or_o the_o worse_a rather_o you_o hear_v before_o our_o sin_n be_v wound_n and_o although_o repentance_n be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o such_o unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v last_v there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n give_v by_o st._n bernard_n cecidimus_fw-la in_o lutum_fw-la &_o lapides_fw-la our_o sias_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o fall_n into_o the_o mire_n wherein_o there_o be_v stone_n the_o mud_n do_v soil_n we_o and_o the_o stone_n bruise_v we_o we_o may_v soon_o wash_v away_o the_o mire_n but_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o recover_v our_o bruise_n even_o so_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v soon_o remit_v than_o the_o corruption_n can_v be_v purge_v therefore_o repentance_n take_v time_n to_o restore_v our_o spiritual_a health_n and_o do_v not_o compass_v it_o but_o with_o much_o fast_n watch_v pray_v almesdeed_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v watchful_a over_o we_o that_o second_o wound_n make_v not_o the_o first_o more_o dangerous_a in_o a_o word_n be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o we_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v add_v two_o motive_n unto_o this_o constant_a amendment_n take_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v they_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n because_o god_n be_v every_o where_o a_o knower_n of_o the_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rewarder_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n put_v no_o small_a obligation_n upon_o they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a place_n eminent_a corporal_o a_o good_a land_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n eminent_a mystical_o for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n and_o holiness_n beseem_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o but_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n be_v no_o small_a improvement_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v barren_a of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n shall_v have_v the_o earth_n that_o bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o he_o our_o country_n have_v both_o
they_o all_o i_o begin_v with_o christ_n right_a we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n do_v signify_v a_o eminency_n now_o that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o ability_n or_o in_o authority_n in_o man_n these_o be_v often_o time_n sever_v some_o have_v ability_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n some_o have_v authority_n that_o have_v no_o ability_n some_o have_v good_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o government_n and_o some_o be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n that_o have_v no_o suitable_a gift_n but_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o concur_v in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o both_o be_v equal_a the_o authority_n to_o the_o ability_n and_o the_o ability_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o those_o which_o have_v good_a gift_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o good_a place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o good_a place_n to_o be_v without_o good_a gift_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v your_o sacred_a ambition_n who_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v holy_a order_n never_o to_o let_v your_o preferment_n out-steppe_n your_o endowment_n labour_v to_o be_v as_o able_a to_o serve_v as_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v employ_v something_o we_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n power_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o a_o logic_n rule_n talia_n sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la qualia_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la subiectis_fw-la suis_fw-la when_o any_o attribute_n or_o title_n be_v give_v to_o a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o extent_n as_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o capacity_n for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v also_o man._n if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v only_a god_n so_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a power_n he_o be_v as_o almighty_a a_o governor_n as_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v potestas_fw-la innata_fw-la not_o data_fw-la but_o become_v man_n he_o have_v another_o capacity_n and_o power_n proportion_v thereunto_o a_o power_n fit_v to_o a_o mediator_n a_o mediator_n that_o shall_v recover_v man_n fall_v and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o god_n gather_v a_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o this_o power_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o confess_v unto_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o add_v my_o king_n doom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o and_o st._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o seat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o christ_n speak_v in_o st._n luke_n chap_v 17._o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n manage_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o this_o power_n do_v not_o in_o christ_n person_n exclude_v the_o other_o power_n of_o a_o creator_n nor_o the_o derivative_n therefrom_o the_o power_n of_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n thereunto_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o do_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o be_v best_a for_o his_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o a_o mediator_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o another_o ground_n a_o ground_n that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_n upon_o paternal_a authority_n though_o in_o time_n it_o have_v receive_v many_o variation_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o mediator_n intermeddle_v with_o those_o humane_a policy_n he_o erect_v no_o power_n over_o those_o power_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o former_a providence_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v they_o any_o way_n prejudice_v or_o impeach_v by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o christ_n testify_v in_o his_o time_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o our_o writer_n have_v clear_o prove_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o claim_v by_o some_o of_o his_o advocate_n direct_o by_o other_o some_o indirect_o a_o power_n at_o least_o over_o all_o christian_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v that_o which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o power_n which_o king_n derive_v from_o the_o creator_n and_o founder_n of_o humane_a policy_n observe_v then_o in_o few_o word_n how_o prince_n and_o pastor_n be_v superior_a and_o subject_a in_o several_a respect_n one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o foro_n poli_fw-fr in_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o foro_n soli_fw-la in_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o pastor_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o as_o prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n repute_v their_o ghostly_a father_n so_o pastor_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ezechias_n call_v the_o levite_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v prince_n nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n distinguish_v well_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o manage_v of_o the_o key_n but_o i_o also_o be_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v it_o well_o govern_v countenance_v and_o protect_v while_o they_o serve_v god_n prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sheep_n of_o the_o fold_n but_o they_o be_v shepherd_n also_o and_o must_v see_v god_n well_o serve_v this_o i_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o you_o see_v the_o fountain_n of_o your_o call_v may_v keep_v yourselves_o within_o the_o boundery_a thereof_o and_o not_o with_o either_o papist_n or_o schismatickes_n encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n sword_n deny_v unto_o he_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o usurp_v upon_o his_o temporal_a two_o disease_n which_o reign_v much_o in_o this_o age_n which_o a_o man_n may_v more_o wonder_n at_o that_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o jew_n dream_v of_o their_o messiah_n worldly_a kingdom_n be_v so_o plain_o discover_v and_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebeaee_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v sit_v one_o on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v check_v so_o discreet_o and_o that_o general_a rule_n give_v matth._n 20._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a but_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n you_o shall_v have_v power_n not_o of_o the_o sword_n but_o of_o the_o key_n not_o over_o man_n body_n but_o their_o soul_n in_o they_o must_v i_o reign_v &_o you_o must_v erect_v my_o kingdom_n there_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n power_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a because_o give_v to_o he_o give_v by_o his_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o we_o learn_v and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o observe_v that_o if_o data_fw-la 14._o john_n 3_o daniel_n 7._o esay_n 49._o psal_n 2.48.13_o rom._n 14._o than_o it_o be_v not_o rapta_fw-la that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v not_o usurp_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v power_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v captive_v to_o his_o pleasure_n god_n have_v permit_v this_o but_o he_o have_v make_v he_o no_o grant_n of_o this_o power_n only_o he_o be_v content_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o his_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o arrogant_a upon_o this_o permission_n that_o he_o tell_v christ_n himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v i_o and_o they_o to_o who_o
nation_n comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o reunion_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n so_o often_o mention_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n and_o make_v one_o flock_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o sheep_n the_o olive_n tree_n will_v bear_v both_o branch_n rom._n 11._o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o both_o revel_v 6._o and_o both_o make_v up_o one_o peculiar_a purchase_v people_n of_o christ_n one_o household_n one_o kingdom_n ephes_n 2._o all_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o all_o even_o to_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luke_n 1._o and_o none_o be_v in_o any_o better_a case_n as_o st._n paul_n prove_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o need_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o language_n the_o world_n be_v much_o trouble_v now_o about_o universal_a grace_n the_o resolution_n in_o short_a may_v be_v this_o that_o forbear_v to_o be_v overbusy_a with_o god_n predestination_n who_o be_v not_o please_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n in_o his_o distinguish_a person_n in_o a_o minister_n commission_n grace_n be_v universal_a we_o shall_v labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n except_o himself_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o all_o to_o who_o god_n send_v one_o note_n more_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n this_o large_a circuit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o diocese_n or_o province_n as_o bishop_n now_o be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o and_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o may_v every_o one_o plant_n and_o water_v the_o church_n every_o where_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o conveniency_n and_o expedition_n of_o their_o message_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a quarter_n but_o without_o exclude_v each_o the_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o do_v peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o itself_o actual_o all_o that_o be_v order_v be_v enable_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o may_v be_v send_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a government_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n order_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a charge_n and_o without_o leave_n or_o a_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n those_o that_o break_v these_o canon_n offend_v grievous_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o offend_v that_o way_n i_o hope_v that_o you_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v order_v will_v not_o prove_v such_o have_v competent_o be_v tell_v whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o now_o hear_v whereabout_o they_o must_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n make_v disciple_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a historical_a narration_n that_o they_o must_v make_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v seek_v by_o moral_a instruction_n to_o win_v the_o people_n unto_o christ_n so_o teach_v that_o their_o hearer_n may_v become_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o observe_v first_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n conspire_v both_o to_o crucify_v christ_n they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a and_o a_o painful_a death_n will_v not_o you_o fear_v least_o and_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v messenger_n against_o both_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o work_v their_o utter_a desolation_n but_o see_v our_o sweet_a jesu_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v 9_o luke_n 9_o he_o forget_v and_o forgive_v not_o only_a peter_n denial_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o but_o also_o the_o impious_a blasphemer_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o barbarous_a murderer_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o unto_o grace_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n a_o goodness_n so_o wonderful_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o second_o all_o the_o world_n be_v rend_v into_o sect_n the_o jew_n into_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n they_o be_v distract_v not_o only_o in_o their_o philosophy_n but_o in_o their_o divinity_n also_o and_o have_v as_o manifold_a devotion_n as_o they_o have_v opinion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o grow_v into_o one_o and_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n speak_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o serve_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n all_o nation_n shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 22._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o esay_n 44._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n so_o speak_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o in_o zachary_n chap_v 8._o the_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v thus_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o they_o go_v up_o to_o be_v disciple_n it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o esay_n chap_v 2._o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n in_o micah_n you_o shall_v read_v the_o very_a same_o all_o come_v to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v be_v you_o not_o call_v rahbi_fw-la for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostle_n warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o but_o those_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v for_o mahumetan_n to_o make_v their_o muselmans_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v right_a believer_n if_o he_o believe_v aright_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o koran_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o senseless_a and_o sensual_a dream_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o make_v scholar_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o matter_n they_o shall_v learn_v and_o i_o will_v too_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o too_o near_a follower_n of_o they_o in_o this_o barbarous_a course_n who_o pretend_v the_o reclaim_n of_o heretic_n so_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n but_o indeed_o will_v propagate_v their_o own_o heresy_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v disciple_n that_o way_n neither_o will_v christ_n have_v scholar_n come_v to_o he_o by_o constraint_n teach_v be_v the_o heavenly_a mean_n of_o conversion_n those_o that_o be_v god_n scholar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v thora_n a_o doctrine_n christ_n go_v about_o teach_v matth._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14._o &_o 26._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o win_a man_n to_o win_v their_o understanding_n and_o win_v their_o will_n win_v his_o reasonable_a faculty_n than_o you_o win_v a_o man_n not_o so_o if_o you_o force_v his_o body_n that_o may_v make_v he_o yield_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o at_o best_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o you_o have_v get_v but_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o he_o not_o a_o man_n but_o his_o vizard_n
which_o can_v never_o prove_v good_a either_o to_o the_o conqueror_n or_o the_o conquer_a well_o then_o see_v teach_v be_v god_n method_n of_o convert_n you_o see_v whereof_o you_o must_v take_v care_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o especial_o you_o must_v arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o colos_n 4._o ephes_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 4._o tit._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o refute_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o this_o care_n do_v st._n paul_n commend_v earnest_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a reproof_n which_o christ_n use_v unto_o nicodemus_n be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 3._o jer._n 3._o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n according_a to_o god_n own_o hrart_n you_o must_v feed_v his_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n first_o they_o must_v consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n baptizate_n baptise_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o not_o only_a john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o baptize_v as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n chap._n 4._o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n baptize_v none_o in_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n which_o the_o apostle_n administer_v both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n extend_v the_o baptism_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v not_o of_o new_a institute_n it_o to_o baptise_v be_v proper_o to_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n in_o that_o fashion_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o baptise_v except_o in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n wherein_o the_o church_n allow_v springle_v in_o stead_n of_o dip_v but_o nicety_n have_v almost_o wear_v out_o the_o old_a form_n at_o least_o in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a form_n do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o life_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o only_o to_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n signification_n the_o word_n dibaphum_fw-la which_o signify_v scarlet_a as_o it_o be_v twice_o dip_v and_o dye_v retaineâ—_n the_o step_n of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v immergere_fw-la but_o it_o be_v tingere_fw-la also_o to_o dip_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o dye-fatte_a so_o that_o a_o person_n dip_v in_o come_v out_o of_o another_o hue_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o water_n though_o not_o physical_o yet_o moral_o go_v to_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n thou_o that_o be_v baptize_v thou_o be_v become_v another_o man_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o lineament_n of_o thy_o body_n it_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o lineament_n of_o thy_o manner_n thou_o must_v be_v dead_a unto_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o thou_o do_v live_v and_o live_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o must_v have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n to_o be_v god_n son_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o blessing_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o be_v put_v into_o that_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v also_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o other_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v sacramenta_fw-la or_o sacramentalia_fw-la sacrament_n or_o thing_n that_o have_v cognation_n therewith_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n all_o religion_n have_v some_o ceremonious_a form_n whereby_o they_o admit_v professor_n into_o their_o society_n 25._o austin_n count_v crescon_n gramaticum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o jew_n have_v circumcision_n the_o gentile_n have_v several_a kind_n of_o purifying_n though_o herein_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o god_n that_o annex_v circumcision_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v please_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a and_o by_o that_o toadmit_v all_o the_o world_n into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o form_n they_o be_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o and_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n in_o nomine_fw-la in_o the_o name_n note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n against_o arius_n for_o be_v there_o more_o god_n than_o one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v say_v in_o nominibus_fw-la and_o not_o in_o nomine_fw-la second_o in_o the_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la note_n that_o where_o no_o one_o name_n be_v specify_v all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v for_o all_o note_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n the_o riches_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v but_o under_o diverse_a name_n which_o help_v our_o weak_a understanding_n but_o do_v not_o divide_v it_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refute_v sabellius_n and_o show_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o there_o be_v three_o person_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v one_o ever_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o name_n father_n and_o spirit_n be_v their_o common_a attribute_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n saint_n basil_n have_v a_o short_a but_o a_o good_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o they_o into_o who_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v glorify_v as_o many_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o can_v reap_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o we_o owe_v it_o unto_o all_o three_o person_n though_o to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o three_o st._n jerome_n say_v right_a una_fw-la divinitas_fw-la una_fw-la largitio_fw-la the_o deity_n in_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o all_o three_o bestow_v the_o same_o gift_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o creation_n all_o three_o person_n concur_v to_o work_v it_o and_o all_o three_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v donatist_n lib._n 6._o cent_n donatist_n learn_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v contain_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o the_o creed_n be_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n every_o part_n do_v express_v one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v from_o that_o person_n for_o so_o in_o the_o catechism_n we_o teach_v child_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o learn_v therein_o they_o answer_v we_o they_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o redeem_v they_o and_o all_o mankind_n three_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mark_v then_o st._n augustine_n conclusion_n symbolum_n igitur_fw-la profitetur_fw-la quis_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o st._n
austin_n tell_v we_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o now_o to_o open_v this_o form_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o useful_a observation_n first_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o warrant_n and_o commission_n for_o as_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n so_o none_o can_v appoint_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n but_o only_o god_n this_o check_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o multiply_a sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o god_n service_n without_o his_o warrant_n second_o to_o baptize_v in_o nomine_fw-la be_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o in_o another_o name_n the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v two_o to_o administer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o present_v the_o people_n devotion_n to_o god_n or_o to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v god_n message_n to_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v offer_v no_o other_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n appoint_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o her_o name_n and_o so_o when_o he_o bring_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n he_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o person_n to_o the_o church_n this_o must_v warn_v we_o to_o come_v with_o holiness_n to_o perform_v sacred_a act_n because_o we_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o levite_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n and_o we_o must_v wash_v ourselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o baptize_v in_o nomine_fw-la be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o trinity_n the_o minister_n must_v remember_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o a_o instrument_n as_o st._n peter_n confess_v when_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o lame_a man_n act_n 3._o we_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o success_n we_o have_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o principal_a agent_n that_o be_v god_n four_o in_o nomine_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la be_v to_o baptize_v unto_o their_o service_n and_o to_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n as_o much_o and_o therefore_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o abrenunciation_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v of_o age_n or_o if_o child_n by_o their_o surety_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o they_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o this_o morality_n and_o let_v not_o their_o thought_n dwell_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n as_o if_o when_o that_o be_v pass_v all_o be_v do_v final_o invocatur_fw-la nomen_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n wherefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v he_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n then_o as_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o our_o own_o name_n so_o must_v we_o not_o denominate_v disciple_n from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o corinthian_n some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o all_o to_o hold_v of_o the_o same_o lord_n of_o he_o into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o baptizer_n so_o the_o baptise_a shall_v make_v use_n of_o every_o of_o these_o observation_n they_o must_v 1._o beediscreet_a in_o not_o admit_v more_o sacrament_n than_o god_n send_v 2._o reverence_n the_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n who_o he_o sustain_v 3._o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v unto_o god_n 4._o appropriate_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o and_o 5._o let_v he_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n one_o scruple_n there_o be_v about_o this_o form_n for_o in_o the_o act_n cap._n 8._o v._n 16._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o some_o be_v baptize_v only_o into_o christ_n and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o pleasure_n do_v vary_v the_o form_n but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n retain_v this_o form_n permit_v we_o not_o so_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n the_o meaning_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v this_o that_o those_o person_n confess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v after_o the_o usual_a form_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v also_o between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n for_o in_o the_o west_n church_n the_o minister_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v ego_fw-la baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o the_o east_n church_n thus_o baptizetur_fw-la iste_fw-la but_o the_o difference_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n not_o to_o be_v material_a therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o you_o see_v here_o none_o of_o those_o many_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n have_v multiply_v whereof_o many_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o may_v be_v continue_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o themselves_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o essence_n entire_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n our_o church_n have_v retain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o edification_n the_o rest_n it_o have_v cut_v off_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o out_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o every_o church_n have_v in_o such_o thing_n one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o remember_v you_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v order_v that_o these_o solemn_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o your_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o what_o instruction_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o you_o meditate_v upon_o your_o ordination_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o so_o to_o do_v now_o lay_v together_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o then_o you_o see_v the_o method_n of_o your_o ministry_n you_o must_v first_o catechise_v and_o bring_v your_o hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o then_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o god_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o so_o st._n john_n baptize_v so_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptisma_fw-la recipere_fw-la sacramentale_fw-la nisi_fw-la anima_fw-la accipiat_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hieron_n hieron_n and_o baptism_n save_v no_o man_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o water_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la but_o as_o faith_n have_v necessitatem_fw-la medij_fw-la so_o baptism_n have_v necessitatem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la we_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n neglect_v baptism_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o contempt_n hazard_v salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3_o but_o faith_n in_o no_o case_n may_v be_v want_v mistake_v not_o tertullian_n and_o nicetus_n upon_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la misconstrued_n these_o word_n and_o think_v that_o child_n except_o it_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v the_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o mark_v 16._o prove_v that_o no_o child_n must_v be_v baptize_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o they_o gross_o mistake_v for_o christ_n be_v here_o and_o in_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la adultis_fw-la none_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o except_o they_o be_v first_o catechise_v and_o
cut_v off_o those_o branch_n which_o be_v past_a recovery_n this_o be_v true_a will_v the_o romanist_n confess_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o that_o be_v the_o very_a trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o branch_n the_o other_o church_n may_v fail_v she_o can_v fail_v she_o and_o she_o only_o have_v a_o privilege_n from_o err_a from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o break_v up_o the_o text_n that_o the_o charge_n and_o comfort_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n st._n crprians_n rule_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n be_v send_v pari_fw-la consertio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o that_o their_o successor_n be_v all_o equal_a herein_o be_v clear_a because_o both_o charge_n and_o comfort_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o until_o the_o world_n end_n be_v there_o no_o other_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o privilege_n do_v not_o christ_n here_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o their_o successor_n too_o as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o apostolical_a church_n have_v long_a since_o fail_v they_o may_v say_v a_o romanist_n but_o we_o can_v read_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o read_v there_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o repute_v they_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o church_n graft_v in_o the_o old_a stock_n 11._o rom._n 11._o but_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o graft_v in_o but_o they_o may_v be_v break_v off_o again_o no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o give_v god_n the_o same_o cause_n nay_o st._n paul_n go_v far_o and_o insinuate_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_n will_v fall_v away_o &_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o undermine_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o far_o with_o this_o point_n only_o observe_v two_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n one_o that_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o common_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o absolute_o whereas_o they_o be_v mean_v conditional_o this_o difference_n they_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v between_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v indeed_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n but_o it_o be_v if_o the_o jew_n perform_v their_o obedience_n and_o they_o say_v true_a in_o it_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o king_n with_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o nation_n all_o be_v make_v upon_o such_o a_o condition_n take_v for_o example_n the_o story_n of_o josua_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n god_n promise_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o not_o many_o chapter_n afterward_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o offend_v with_o achan_n sacrilege_n but_o observe_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o always_o express_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v understand_v then_o when_o it_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v no_o better_a with_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o forecited_a chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v it_o true_a for_o though_o touch_v the_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o and_o it_o be_v true_a absolute_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o church_n wherein_o those_o elect_n shall_v be_v yet_o no_o man_n nor_o congregation_n must_v understand_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o condition_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v but_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o woeful_a experience_n will_v make_v they_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n of_o this_o vain_a presumption_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o charge_n and_o a_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n and_o the_o one_o must_v not_o go_v without_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o must_v entertain_v they_o st._n chrysostome_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o christ_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o hearten_v his_o disciple_n and_o preserve_v they_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v besot_v with_o any_o worldly_a hope_n see_v they_o be_v transitory_a and_o must_v have_v a_o end_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o obtain_v whereof_o they_o shall_v forgo_v their_o call_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o that_o also_o must_v have_v a_o end_n wherefore_o do_v their_o duty_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o mind_v that_o proverb_n non_fw-la si_fw-la male_a nunc_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la sic_fw-la erit_fw-la this_o world_n shall_v not_o last_v ever_o yea_o this_o world_n come_v to_o a_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n persecuter_n and_o vnbeleever_n shall_v find_v another_o world_n wherein_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o shall_v have_v misery_n without_o end_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o another_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o pain_n a_o bless_a life_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o only_o a_o end_n of_o consumption_n but_o of_o consummation_n also_o both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a whereupon_o follow_v another_o note_n that_o the_o word_n donec_fw-la until_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v be_v no_o long_o with_o we_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o st._n hierome_n write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n virginity_n must_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o church_n then_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o now_o not_o modo_fw-la mediatorio_n as_o mediate_a to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o bless_a presence_n shall_v be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v express_v in_o my_o text_n two_o point_n remain_v to_o be_v touch_v very_o brief_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n loe_o which_o tell_v we_o whereon_o we_o must_v place_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o busy_v they_o about_o dishearten_v object_n and_o plod_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o our_o own_o disabilitie_n and_o thereupon_o to_o shrink_v back_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n of_o god_n we_o can_v with_o the_o cowardly_a israelite_n object_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n the_o high_a wall_n which_o we_o can_v never_o scale_v and_o so_o give_v over_o our_o journey_n our_o warfare_n but_o god_n take_v off_o our_o eye_n from_o these_o bugbear_n that_o so_o affright_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la i_o be_o with_o you_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 8.3_o rom_n 8.3_o he_o can_v cowardice_n all_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o can_v curb_v all_o their_o fierceness_n and_o can_v crush_v all_o their_o might_n nay_o he_o can_v turn_v a_o laban_n or_o a_o esau_n that_o deadly_a hate_n we_o at_o least_o into_o seem_a friend_n so_o far_o as_o to_o salute_v to_o entreat_v we_o kind_o even_o then_o when_o we_o expect_v they_o will_v do_v we_o mischief_n he_o can_v do_v more_o turn_v even_o saul_n into_o a_o paul_n make_v he_o a_o convert_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a in_o persecution_n final_o he_o can_v make_v he_o sampson-like_a conquer_v more_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n than_o when_o he_o live_v to_o encounter_v they_o whensoever_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o any_o hot_a service_n ecce_fw-la look_v upon_o this_o let_v this_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v suffer_v no_o fear_n to_o dismay_v us._n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o our_o strength_n that_o must_v withstand_v they_o but_o god_n power_n sustain_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o
bane_n not_o of_o learn_v only_o but_o of_o religion_n also_o st._n paul_n be_v one_o worker_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o which_o be_v god_n grace_n god_n do_v not_o endow_v we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o free_a will_n if_o he_o do_v so_o our_o endow_a grace_n will_v quick_o perish_v or_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o grace_n to_o the_o operant_a he_o add_v a_o cooperant_fw-la that_o must_v work_v also_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a whether_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o common_a work_n of_o piety_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v it_o first_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o piety_n if_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o pure_a natural_n the_o one_o will_v never_o perceive_v the_o other_o will_v never_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o must_v the_o one_o be_v lighten_v the_o other_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o comprehend_v their_o object_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o supernatural_a work_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o their_o natural_n be_v corrupt_v as_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o before_o in_o the_o endowment_n we_o find_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o grace_n and_o here_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o grace_n again_o wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o man_n a_o double_a grace_n a_o habitual_a and_o a_o actual_a a_o grace_n that_o give_v he_o ability_n and_o a_o grace_n that_o set_v his_o ability_n on_o work_n touch_v habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v true_a which_o st._n basil_n have_v 26._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancte_fw-la c._n 26._o it_o be_v semper_fw-la presen_v but_o not_o semper_fw-la operans_fw-la it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v idle_a he_o express_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n sight_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v see_v often_o than_o he_o do_v see_v 26._o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 26._o st._n austin_n use_v that_o simile_n more_o full_o to_o our_o purpose_n ut_fw-la oculus_fw-la corporis_fw-la etiam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la sanus_fw-la nisi_fw-la candore_fw-la lucis_fw-la adiutus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cernere_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sharp_a eyesight_n can_v discern_v nothing_o except_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a light_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n perfect_o justify_v live_v well_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v from_o above_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n neither_o be_v this_o cooperation_n of_o grace_n a_o transeunt_fw-la but_o a_o permanent_a act_n so_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v sicut_fw-la aer_fw-la praesente_fw-la lumine_fw-la non_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la lucidus_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la si_fw-la factus_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n lumine_fw-la lucidus_fw-la maneret_fw-la sic_fw-la home_n deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesente_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la absente_n autem_fw-la continuo_fw-la tenebratur_fw-la god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n the_o one_o steed_n our_o bodily_a eye_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o steed_n our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o help_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v as_o unfruitful_a without_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v fade_v if_o you_o intercept_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o a_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v it_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n deut._n 11._o our_o sufficiency_n and_o our_o efficiency_n must_v be_v both_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o second_o grace_n needful_a only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n also_o the_o lamp_n that_o burn_v in_o the_o temple_n must_v continual_o be_v feed_v with_o oil_n st._n paul_n though_o he_o call_v we_o labourer_n yet_o he_o call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o labourer_n with_o us._n and_o indeed_o as_o moses_n tell_v god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v with_o we_o send_v we_o not_o hence_o so_o uncomfortable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n promise_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o world_n end_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o will_v quick_o become_v wander_v quick_o become_v fall_v star_n beside_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v another_o worker_n have_v find_v the_o two_o worker_n we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o be_v either_o of_o their_o preheminencie_n first_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o collective_o but_o distributive_o he_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a either_o church_n or_o ministry_n but_o to_o any_o one_o he_o may_v well_o equal_v himself_o he_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o not_o any_o one_o do_v equal_v he_o in_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o whether_o only_o false_a apostle_n or_o also_o true_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o false_a apostle_n if_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o true_a and_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o true_a it_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o circuit_n of_o his_o travel_n which_o be_v describe_v rom._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o act_n especial_o if_o you_o add_v that_o he_o plant_v church_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o himself_o speak_v add_v hereunto_o his_o many_o epistle_n send_v to_o so_o many_o remote_a place_n and_o person_n so_o profound_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o resolve_v the_o hard_a knot_n thereof_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o supporter_n of_o his_o pain_n with_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o bear_v himself_o out_o more_o resolute_o they_o be_v the_o proverbial_a sustine_fw-la &_o abstine_fw-la how_o do_v he_o despise_v all_o profit_n all_o pleasure_n that_o will_v take_v no_o salary_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n free_a that_o when_o he_o may_v lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o cephas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o see_v what_o his_o abstine_fw-la be_v or_o despise_v of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n as_o for_o his_o sustine_fw-la endure_v of_o affliction_n that_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a read_v but_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinth_n there_o we_o find_v they_o collect_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v there_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o if_o you_o read_v it_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o manifold_a martyr_n i_o can_v dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n only_o this_o i_o observe_v though_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v or_o abstain_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v or_o labour_n beyond_o his_o duty_n supererrogation_n of_o any_o of_o those_o kind_n be_v popish_a dream_n as_o they_o expound_v they_o yet_o may_v one_o man_n go_v far_o beyond_o another_o and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v miracula_fw-la hominum_fw-la they_o may_v rather_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v and_o such_o be_v st._n paul_n neither_o be_v he_o such_o a_o pastor_n only_o but_o such_o a_o christian_a also_o and_o indeed_o his_o sustine_fw-la and_o abstine_fw-la must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o grace_n of_o adoption_n though_o they_o do_v attend_v his_o grace_n of_o edification_n but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v see_v how_o he_o do_v buffet_v his_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o when_o he_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o never_o leave_v importune_v christ_n with_o his_o prayer_n till_o christ_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n his_o constant_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 26._o but_o above_o all_o place_n read_v and_o exemplify_v those_o two_o memorable_a description_n of_o a_o true_a religious_a heart_n strive_v against_o sin_n rom._n 7._o and_o make_v towards_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o you_o can_v better_o see_v his_o piety_n and_o learn_v to_o bring_v your_o own_o to_o
adversity_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o the_o one_o so_o must_v we_o pray_v against_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v do_v both_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v do_v it_o the_o text_n have_v no_o more_o but_o we_o but_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v universal_o israel_n must_v do_v it_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n must_v do_v it_o all_o must_v do_v it_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n if_o all_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o day_n the_o duty_n of_o solemnize_n the_o day_n belong_v unto_o all_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n both_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o receive_v both_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o day_n whereon_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o bless_a sun_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v this_o great_a calm_a from_o storm_n of_o war_n and_o plentiful_a publication_n of_o god_n save_v truth_n we_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o blessing_n as_o we_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o must_v we_o all_o take_v full_a comfort_n in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o defraud_v the_o day_n of_o our_o joy_n see_v the_o day_n bring_v comfort_n unto_o we_o it_o bring_v comfort_n to_o our_o body_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o it_o but_o not_o forget_v he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o be_v god_n as_o for_o the_o day_n we_o be_v most_o behold_v to_o he_o so_o in_o he_o must_v we_o joy_v most_o but_o our_o comfort_n must_v not_o make_v we_o forget_v our_o danger_n danger_n from_o without_o danger_z from_z within_z danger_n from_o our_o own_o untowardlinesse_n danger_n from_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o double_a danger_n must_v make_v we_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o make_v our_o day_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a day_n that_o he_o will_v hinder_v whatsoever_o impediment_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o our_o own_o bliss_n i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o text_n our_o time_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o use_v the_o first_o word_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o if_o we_o must_v say_v this_o this_o must_v draw_v from_o we_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o religious_a solemnize_n of_o the_o day_n we_o must_v exhort_v each_o the_o other_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o our_o mutual_a exhortation_n to_o vow_v the_o express_n of_o our_o comfort_n we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o and_o deprecate_v whatsoever_o imminent_a danger_n with_o save_o now_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n amen_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o saint_n maries_n in_o oxford_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1614_o luke_n 9_o verse_n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o 53._o but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v 55._o but_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o they_o go_v to_o another_o town_n father_n and_o brethren_n reverend_a and_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o solemnize_v this_o day_n in_o a_o religious_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n our_o church_n and_o commonweal_n unspeakable_a deliverance_n from_o a_o unmatchable_a treason_n in_o furtherance_n of_o this_o common_a piety_n to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o story_n which_o contain_v a_o unpartial_a censure_n of_o a_o inordinate_a zeal_n inordinate_a zeal_n in_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v therefore_o unpartial_o censure_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o story_n have_v i_o the_o rather_o choose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n because_o here_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n the_o seed_n aswell_o of_o the_o gentry_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v for_o such_o that_o the_o factor_n of_o rome_n do_v trade_n to_o make_v advocate_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o actor_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n most_o barbarous_a design_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a that_o they_o above_o other_o be_v not_o only_o enure_v to_o detest_v but_o inform_v also_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o shall_v detest_v such_o savage_a such_o hellish_a counsel_n and_o attempt_n now_o better_o inform_v they_o can_v be_v then_o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sound_a rule_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o they_o may_v oppose_v to_o all_o deceitful_a romish_n once_o wherewith_o the_o unlearned_a be_v ensnare_v and_o they_o pervert_v that_o be_v unstable_a the_o romanist_n boast_v of_o their_o manifold_a study_n of_o divinity_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v manifold_a i_o will_v they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o be_v many_o but_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o they_o principal_o rely_v and_o wherewith_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o support_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o be_v even_o for_o the_o layman_n study_n and_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v chief_o manage_v by_o these_o case_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o part_n of_o their_o divinity_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o sophistry_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o part_n over_o and_o above_o what_o impiety_n what_o iniquity_n what_o impurity_n do_v we_o find_v other_o occasional_o may_v under_o take_v other_o point_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v provide_v always_o that_o they_o do_v it_o sound_o discreet_o consider_v what_o a_o precious_a what_o a_o tender_a thing_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n skill_n aright_o to_o handle_v it_o but_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o a_o point_n of_o iniquity_n with_o a_o unlawful_a revenge_n of_o person_n afflict_v for_o religion_n we_o have_v here_o a_o revenge_n propose_v by_o such_o afflict_a person_n and_o we_o have_v christ_n doom_n pass_v thereupon_o that_o such_o revenge_n be_v unlawful_a see_v it_o in_o the_o text._n first_o the_o affliction_n the_o samaritan_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o affliction_n be_v for_o religion_n christ_n be_v not_o receive_v because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v great_a inhumanity_n not_o to_o entertain_v a_o stranger_n but_o the_o reason_n improve_v it_o as_o high_a as_o impiety_n if_o we_o therefore_o fare_v the_o worse_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n because_o we_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v so_o far_o urge_v zeal_n can_v hold_v sure_o jame_v and_o john_n can_v not_o as_o be_v their_o name_n so_o be_v they_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v they_o call_v and_o the_o exhalation_n they_o breathe_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o yet_o mark_v though_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o propose_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o resolve_v they_o propose_v their_o desire_n their_o reason_n their_o desire_n be_v fire_n a_o cruel_a weapon_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o spare_v a_o jot_n it_o must_v consume_v their_o enemy_n make_v a_o final_a and_o a_o fearful_a spectacle_n of_o these_o ungodly_a samaritan_o a_o sharp_a desire_n and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o it_o and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o singular_a they_o have_v though_o not_o a_o rule_n yet_o a_o example_n for_o it_o elias_n do_v so_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o old_a samaritans_n when_o they_o wrong_v he_o and_o shall_v these_o new_a samaritans_n escape_n better_o that_o thus_o wrong_a christ_n this_o they_o propose_v but_o they_o do_v not_o resolve_v as_o if_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v err_v they_o submit_v their_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n they_o desire_v fire_n consume_v fire_n but_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o than_o god_n will_v send_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o except_o christ_n be_v please_v master_n will_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v nay_o we_o have_v do_v behold_v nature_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o grace_n do_v stop_v the_o fury_n of_o nature_n grace_n do_v somewhat_o but_o the_o fountain_n
read_v either_o bellarmine_n or_o suarez_n or_o which_o be_v more_o authentical_a bulla_n coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o state_n they_o hold_v all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o censure_n to_o try_v the_o uprightness_n of_o this_o censure_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o story_n wherein_o you_o shall_v have_v christ_n himself_o sit_v judge_n and_o guide_v our_o conscience_n in_o conceive_v of_o this_o case_n aright_o in_o the_o revenge_n you_o may_v see_v the_o traitor_n passion_n but_o with_o remarkable_a difference_n but_o in_o the_o censure_n the_o sophistry_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n which_o resolve_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o revenge_n and_o although_o the_o story_n may_v seem_v less_o pertinent_a because_o herein_o they_o which_o afflict_v be_v good_a and_o they_o evil_a that_o be_v afflict_v yet_o indeed_o the_o argument_n hold_v more_o strong_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o good_a in_o this_o case_n to_o persecute_v the_o bad_a much_o less_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bad_a to_o persecute_v the_o good_a if_o james_n and_o john_n that_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o saint_n peter_n be_v dislike_v for_o desire_v such_o vengeance_n against_o the_o samaritan_o that_o be_v otherwise_o execrable_a people_n much_o less_o may_v samaritans_n desire_n it_o against_o james_n and_o john_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o these_o traitor_n be_v as_o catholic_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o as_o heretical_a as_o the_o samaritan_o you_o see_v christ_n carriage_n in_o this_o case_n whereby_o you_o may_v apprehend_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o treason_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o prayer_n for_o fire_n will_v he_o then_o allow_v the_o consumption_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v fire_n from_o hell_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v oculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la perturbatum_fw-la passionate_a revenge_n or_o revenge_v in_o hot_a blood_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v oculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la extinctum_fw-la advise_v hatred_n and_o revenge_n in_o cold_a blood_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o in_o james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o will_v he_o allow_v it_o in_o jesuit_n in_o rebel_n person_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o against_o samaritan_o and_o will_v he_o allow_v it_o against_o professor_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o now_o i_o must_v brief_o let_v you_o see_v that_o papist_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o samaritan_o though_o they_o will_v fasten_v that_o infamy_n upon_o us._n two_o thing_n i_o observe_v in_o the_o samaritan_o first_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a edition_n much_o young_a than_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v countenance_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o what_o do_v papist_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o new_a device_n many_o hundred_o year_n young_a than_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o out_o face_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o pedigree_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o samaritan_o as_o for_o our_o church_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o match_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o their_o follower_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o refetre_n ourselves_o unto_o their_o writing_n by_o which_o only_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o yet_o these_o samaritan_o deadly_a hate_n we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n but_o blame_v our_o doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n or_o deaf_a ear_n accuse_v the_o sunshine_n of_o darkness_n naâ—â—â—â—_n naâ—â—â—â—_n or_o music_n of_o untunablenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n we_o be_v content_v to_o endure_v it_o god_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o if_o in_o dislike_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n we_o refuse_v it_o not_o though_o it_o consume_v us._n but_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n they_o will_v trust_v themselves_o and_o not_o expect_v help_n from_o above_o they_o will_v seek_v it_o from_o beneath_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v markable_a that_o whereas_o they_o boast_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o saint_n that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o dead_a to_o revive_v as_o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o yet_o of_o all_o their_o saint_n not_o one_o ever_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o destroy_v we_o heretic_n here_o they_o leave_v their_o idolater_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v forge_v and_o perform_v by_o their_o hellish_a head_n and_o heart_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v many_o woeful_a experiment_n 3._o nazian_n orat._n 3._o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n as_o julian_n comparable_a to_o aetna_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v here_o reproove_v james_n and_o john_n will_v not_o spare_v for_o to_o censure_v they_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o our_o eye_n by_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o strange_o what_o they_o think_v hide_v only_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v turn_v their_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o guide_n abuse_v his_o name_n and_o call_v themselves_o jesuite_n be_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n etc._n etc._n hosea_n 5._o and_o build_v zion_n with_o blood_n micha_n 6._o and_o will_v have_v make_v westminster_n a_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la i_o can_v tell_v â—o_o who_o to_o parallel_v they_o except_v to_o the_o zeloti_n remember_v by_o josephus_n who_o give_v themselves_o that_o name_n even_o as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v give_v themselves_o they_o and_o both_o upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o maintain_v their_o country_n their_o liberty_n learning_n discipline_n and_o what_o not_o that_o be_v good_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o never_o be_v there_o worse_a miscreant_n in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o do_v more_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v he_o observe_v also_o their_o end_n that_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o as_o great_a extremity_n and_o torture_v with_o as_o manifold_a misery_n as_o may_v befall_v wicked_a man_n i_o will_v not_o prognosticate_v only_o i_o wish_v they_o grace_v that_o tread_v their_o step_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o end_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o so_o little_a remorse_n appear_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o detection_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n king_n david_n when_o he_o have_v rash_o vow_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n to_o this_o for_o deny_v entertainment_n when_o he_o be_v pacify_v by_o abigail_n and_o his_o passion_n overpast_v thus_o recall_v himself_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v send_v thou_o unto_o i_o &_o bless_a be_v thou_o that_o have_v stay_v i_o from_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o revenge_v myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o these_o apostle_n when_o christ_n she_o wed_v his_o dislike_n werequiet_a &_o go_v unto_o another_o town_n sparkle_v of_o grace_n which_o show_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o charity_n be_v not_o extinct_a though_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v move_v beyond_o measure_n yet_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o themselves_o again_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o long_o a_o good_a man_n pause_v upon_o his_o sin_n the_o great_a it_o seem_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o mist_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o blind_v his_o eye_n be_v more_o and_o more_o dispel_v and_o the_o more_o he_o see_v the_o more_o he_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o sight_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a a_o unexpected_a calamity_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n may_v haply_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glimmer_a sight_n thereof_o and_o make_v pharaoh_n or_o simon_n magus_n his_o confession_n confess_v the_o sin_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o calamity_n overblow_v but_o their_o lethargy_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n again_o some_o of_o these_o traitor_n be_v so_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o awaken_v not_o at_o all_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v the_o sense_n be_v quick_o go_v certain_o their_o advocate_n that_o now_o apologise_v for_o they_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o excuse_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o
the_o present_a occasion_n for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o censure_n even_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o text._n the_o sin_n be_v first_o express_v than_o it_o be_v amplify_v it_o be_v express_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n it_o be_v fornication_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n that_o fornication_n be_v incest_n yea_o it_o be_v incest_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n the_o incest_n be_v so_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o only_o express_v but_o also_o ample_o fie_v in_o respect_n first_o of_o the_o heinousness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o notoriousnesse_n the_o fame_n thereof_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v common_o report_v now_o sin_n call_v for_o censure_n great_a sin_n for_o severe_a censure_n they_o do_v but_o the_o corinthian_n be_v deaf_a they_o hear_v not_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o this_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v very_o loud_o they_o sin_n in_o not_o reform_v sin_n st_n paul_n therefore_o tell_v they_o whence_o their_o sin_n spring_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v it_o spring_v from_o too_o much_o self-conceit_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o too_o little_a fellow-feeling_n for_o they_o sorrow_v not_o from_o these_o root_n spring_v their_o senseless_a carelessness_n they_o put_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v the_o sin_n but_o st_n paul_n have_v a_o more_o quick_a ear_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a heart_n as_o a_o lawful_a superior_a he_o supply_v their_o negligence_n and_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o they_o spare_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o the_o censure_n be_v and_o whereunto_o it_o serve_v the_o censure_n be_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o very_o high_a term_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n the_o word_n imply_v more_o than_o they_o express_v excommunication_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o privative_a and_o a_o positive_a a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v here_o express_v but_o the_o former_a be_v presuppose_v and_o be_v therefore_o omit_v because_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o corinthian_n fault_n this_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o st_n paul_n inflict_v and_o the_o inflict_a of_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o act_n the_o first_o be_v st_n paul_n he_o do_v judicial_o pronounce_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n markable_a in_o his_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o present_a wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o his_o diocese_n any_o where_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n upon_o these_o prerogative_n of_o his_o person_n though_o he_o be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o ephesus_z be_v from_o corinth_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o judge_v what_o he_o pronounce_v judicial_o that_o do_v he_o require_v the_o corinthian_n to_o denounce_v solemn_o this_o act_n be_v employ_v when_o as_o st_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o man_n excommunicate_v at_o corinth_n he_o will_v have_v it_o there_o denounce_v that_o himself_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o denounce_v solemn_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o second_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v solemn_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proceed_n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o efficacy_n by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o although_o st_n paul_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o censure_n and_o the_o corinthian_n also_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o repute_v other_o than_o delegate_n from_o and_o instrument_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o warrant_n and_o he_o make_v good_a the_o censure_n lay_v all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o doom_n together_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v tremendum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la a_o very_a dreadful_a sentence_n for_o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v he_o that_o hate_v he_o make_v lord_n over_o he_o i_o mean_v satan_n to_o have_v this_o do_v by_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n authorize_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n enable_v to_o inflict_v this_o censure_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n you_o will_v think_v he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o forlorn_a wretch_n but_o yet_o despair_v not_o of_o he_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o my_o text_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o medicinal_a now_o you_o know_v that_o a_o medicine_n have_v two_o property_n first_o it_o do_v pain_n than_o it_o do_v ease_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o proverb_n nulla_fw-la medicinat'am_n est_fw-la salutaris_fw-la quà m_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la dolorem_fw-la the_o more_o it_o do_v pain_n the_o more_o it_o will_v ease_v certain_o it_o fare_v so_o with_o a_o ghostly_a medicine_n it_o do_v pain_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v ease_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o salvation_n you_o shall_v then_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thrice_o happy_a may_v a_o enormous_a sinner_n think_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v have_v boldness_n then_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o herein_o stand_v his_o hope_n that_o this_o judgement_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o that_o this_o lesser_a from_o that_o great_a this_o temporal_a from_o that_o eternal_a if_o a_o enormous_a sinner_n make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n intend_v so_o that_o these_o last_o word_n must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o mitigation_n of_o that_o sharpness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o consolation_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o brief_a of_o my_o text._n that_o we_o may_v all_o be_v forewarn_v and_o this_o penitent_a recover_v let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n listen_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v far_o but_o brief_o observe_v and_o apply_v out_o of_o this_o both_o sin_n and_o censure_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o sin_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v fornication_n fornication_n though_o it_o be_v often_o use_v to_o note_v the_o unlawful_a conjunction_n of_o single_a person_n which_o otherwise_o may_v lawful_o marry_v yet_o do_v the_o word_n import_v proper_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o incontinency_n or_o unlawful_a conjunction_n the_o sinfulness_n whereof_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o set_v before_o you_o i_o must_v first_o acquaint_v you_o with_o certain_a undeniable_a principle_n the_o first_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o couple_v male_a and_o female_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o procreation_n yet_o because_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n even_o these_o sensual_a act_n shall_v be_v reasonable_a by_o participation_n reason_n shall_v have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o body_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o this_o conjunction_n out_o of_o a_o disorderly_a lust_n but_o a_o regular_a covenant_n not_o adventure_v upon_o it_o but_o admit_v thereunto_o by_o marriage_n he_o must_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n that_o preseribe_v propriety_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v require_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o mate_n in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v together_o so_o near_o as_o to_o become_v one_o flesh_n for_o propriety_n be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o love_n and_o care_n neither_o of_o which_o will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v except_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o wedlock_n in_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a appropriate_a of_o the_o wed_a body_n each_o to_o the_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o
rule_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o prescribe_v it_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o precept_n which_o first_o do_v range_v and_o then_o do_v qualify_v woman_n answerable_a to_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v master_n and_o scholar_n woman_n be_v place_v among_o scholar_n they_o must_v learn_v yea_o so_o be_v they_o place_v among_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v master_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v have_v no_o licence_n to_o teach_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n they_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurp_v upon_o man_n if_o absolute_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o man_n then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n for_o teach_v import_v a_o superiority_n woman_n be_v thus_o range_v must_v be_v qualify_v answerable_a to_o their_o rank_n be_v scholar_n they_o must_v have_v the_o quality_n of_o scholar_n those_o be_v two_o filence_n and_o obedience_n silence_n they_o must_v use_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o their_o tongue_n about_o sacred_a thing_n they_o must_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o speak_v they_o must_v learn_v with_o silence_n and_o unto_o their_o silence_n they_o must_v add_v obedience_n they_o must_v not_o give_v but_o take_v instruction_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o must_v learn_v with_o all_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o who_o prescribe_v it_o so_o harsh_a a_o rule_n have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a good_a author_n woman_n will_v otherwise_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n and_o sure_o this_o have_v a_o good_a one_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n his_o stile_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v his_o warrant_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o deliver_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o master_n as_o his_o steward_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o steward_n so_o that_o we_o can_v disbelieve_a he_o but_o we_o question_v christ_n truth_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o rule_n then_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o bare_a promulgate_a of_o it_o require_v that_o we_o credit_v it_o but_o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n even_o so_o his_o word_n be_v decree_v not_o only_o of_o his_o will_n but_o also_o of_o his_o counsel_n they_o have_v a_o reason_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v yet_o be_v he_o often_o please_v to_o express_v the_o same_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v take_v first_o from_o the_o creation_n then_o from_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o creation_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n argue_v woman_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o man_n for_o adam_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o then_o eve_n the_o precedency_n in_o be_v give_v a_o prerogative_n of_o command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a ordinance_n and_o woman_n it_o shall_v seem_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o eve_n begin_v quick_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o adam_n she_o do_v so_o but_o with_o very_o ill_a success_n for_o she_o be_v seduce_v she_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n but_o of_o practice_n for_o she_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n she_o break_v god_n bond_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n from_o she_o by_o she_o and_o not_o by_o adam_n or_o rather_o by_o her_o take_n upon_o she_o to_o teach_v adam_n come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o because_o woman_n have_v give_v so_o woeful_a a_o proof_n of_o her_o untowardlynesse_n in_o teach_v of_o man_n she_o must_v forbear_v for_o ever_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o function_n and_o man_n must_v maintain_v that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o a_o woman_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o second_o canon_n whereof_o suitable_a unto_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v now_o speak_v brief_o and_o in_o their_o order_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n wherein_o we_o must_v see_v first_o how_o woman_n be_v range_v the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a signification_n they_o be_v understand_v ratione_fw-la either_o sexus_fw-la or_o coniugij_fw-la they_o note_v in_o general_a male_a and_o female_a or_o in_o special_a such_o of_o either_o sex_n as_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n make_v use_v of_o the_o general_a signification_n but_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o special_a for_o if_o in_o general_a woman_n be_v so_o subject_v unto_o man_n wedlock_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o case_n but_o do_v much_o more_o subject_a a_o wife_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n must_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o text_n hold_v in_o the_o economic_n though_o here_o they_o be_v handle_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o come_v then_o near_o my_o text._n the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o therefore_o consist_v of_o different_a part_n there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o superior_n and_o inferior_n this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v make_v between_o it_o and_o a_o kingdom_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n between_o it_o and_o a_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v magistrate_n and_o commons_o between_o it_o and_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n wherein_o there_o be_v captain_n and_o soldier_n between_o it_o and_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o master_n and_o his_o family_n final_o between_o it_o and_o our_o natural_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v direct_v and_o obey_v part_n st_n paul_n handle_v this_o last_o resemblance_n 1_o cor._n 12._o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o subordination_n of_o person_n as_o in_o all_o society_n so_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comeliness_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o society_n this_o be_v a_o general_a course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o society_n it_o must_v be_v inquire_v first_o what_o be_v the_o different_a part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o either_o part_n the_o part_n be_v express_v in_o my_o text_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o bear_v those_o part_n the_o part_n be_v teacher_n and_o learner_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v under_o this_o division_n for_o they_o be_v either_o pastor_n or_o people_n ghostly_a father_n or_o ghostly_a child_n steward_n or_o the_o household_n of_o god_n such_o as_o guide_v or_o be_v guide_v unto_o heaven_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o part_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o party_n be_v assign_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o god_n impose_v the_o person_n of_o a_o learner_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o a_o teacher_n upon_o the_o man_n though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o woman_n also_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n thereof_o especial_o see_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a both_o king_n and_o priest_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n lay_v this_o function_n upon_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v male_a after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a captivity_n god_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o firstborn_a choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v unto_o this_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o male_n thereof_o after_o christ_n be_v inaugurate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o choose_v twelve_o man_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o give_v order_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o sex_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n extraordinary_o in_o both_o testament_n raise_v up_o prophetess_n according_a to_o that_o of_o joel_n cap._n 2._o and_o while_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v by_o woman_n he_o inform_v man_n of_o his_o truth_n yea_o by_o a_o silly_a woman_n give_v entrance_n unto_o christianity_n in_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v rare_a and_o they_o be_v work_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o dispose_v at_o his_o
pleasure_n his_o own_o gift_n but_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n by_o we_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o well_o settle_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n the_o general_a ordinance_n must_v hold_v except_o woman_n that_o break_v it_o can_v show_v a_o dispensation_n ordinary_a women-prophet_n and_o priest_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o heathen_a with_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n who_o as_o they_o have_v female_a god_n so_o have_v those_o god_n for_o their_o attendant_n suitable_a person_n of_o their_o own_o sex_n yea_o sometime_o their_o he-god_n have_v she-priest_n in_o the_o poet_n tale_n you_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o such_o trash_n the_o heretic_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o infidel_n corrupt_v holy_a order_n as_o they_o do_v god_n sacred_a truth_n and_o have_v their_o prophetess_n accompany_v they_o yea_o the_o petuzian_n ordain_v episcopas_n and_o presbyter_n as_o feminine_a both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n licinius_n as_o eusebius_n report_v by_o a_o tyrannous_a law_n forbid_v woman_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n with_o man_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v their_o several_a congregation_n &_o to_o make_v themselves_o teacher_n of_o their_o own_o sex_n but_o his_o edict_n be_v censure_v for_o ridiculous_a and_o whether_o within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o woman_n to_o this_o sacred_a function_n have_v be_v deem_v a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v a_o short_a but_o a_o full_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n 98._o caum_n 98._o quamuis_fw-la docta_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sancta_fw-la admit_v a_o woman_n be_v never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o holy_a yet_o non_fw-la presumat_fw-la she_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o a_o sacred_a function_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o woman_n will_v ever_o be_v of_o so_o unspotted_a a_o life_n as_o be_v the_o virgin_n marie_n nor_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o his_o death_n during_o the_o time_n which_o she_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o she_o intermedle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o pastoral_a function_n whereupon_o st_n bernard_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v off_o a_o imposture_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o make_v the_o virgin_n image_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o church_n to_o perform_v his_o devotion_n with_o this_o witty_a answer_n your_o ladyship_n have_v forget_v that_o st_n paul_n forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o woman_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v only_a hearer_n in_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o not_o only_a st_n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n set_v they_o out_o other_o work_n but_o solomon_n also_o prou._n 21._o have_v read_v a_o exemplary_a lecture_n of_o good_a houswiferie_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o chapter_n also_o they_o may_v find_v some_o liberty_n that_o they_o have_v to_o teach_v for_o there_o bathshâ—ba_n be_v bring_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v her_o son_n solomon_n and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o timothy_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o religion_n by_o his_o mother_n eunice_n and_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o woman_n be_v so_o far_o allow_v to_o teach_v as_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o under_o their_o husband_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o apostle_n interdict_v forbid_v they_o within_o door_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o likewise_o abroad_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v it_o abroad_o they_o usurp_v upon_o the_o pastor_n function_n as_o within_o door_n upon_o their_o husband_n for_o though_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o put_v it_o their_o meeting_n become_v a_o conventicle_n and_o such_o act_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o usurp_v as_o follow_v in_o my_o text._n and_o indeed_o the_o general_a inhibition_n that_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o a_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o particular_a they_o must_v not_o be_v teacher_n but_o hearer_n for_o teach_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o authority_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o general_a rule_n which_o forbid_v woman_n to_o usurp_v authority_n upon_o man_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v two_o thing_n authority_n and_o exemplaritie_n word_n that_o be_v authentical_a be_v word_n of_o command_n and_o such_o as_o inferior_n must_v exemplify_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o speak_v such_o word_n belong_v unto_o man_n for_o whereas_o all_o authority_n be_v include_v in_o three_o head_n rex_fw-la propheta_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n all_o three_o be_v settle_v in_o man_n man_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o his_o house_n to_o give_v order_n unto_o all_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o his_o family_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o know_v he_o say_v god_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o law_n parent_n be_v command_v every_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o require_v woman_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n which_o as_o it_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a it_o whet_v their_o industry_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o learn_v final_o a_o man_n be_v sacerdos_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o for_o his_o whole_a family_n 1_o job_n 1_o this_o do_v job_n practice_n day_n by_o day_n he_o send_v for_o and_o fanctify_v his_o child_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o this_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o private_a family_n be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o a_o commonweal_n which_o be_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o family_n and_o the_o authority_n in_o public_a must_v be_v in_o person_n of_o that_o sex_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v in_o private_a if_o woman_n intermeddle_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurp_v upon_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o then_o what_o follow_v the_o philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o woman_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o a_o family_n no_o less_o than_o tyranny_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o head_n and_o their_o affection_n out-step_n their_o discretion_n yea_o whereas_o in_o the_o head_n there_o be_v wit_n and_o wisdom_n woman_n be_v common_o more_o witty_a than_o wise_a for_o wisdom_n require_v the_o ponder_a of_o circumstance_n but_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o affection_n will_v not_o suffer_v woman_n to_o pause_v so_o long_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o resolution_n be_v rash_a and_o wilful_a which_o can_v prognosticate_v any_o good_a event_n cornelius_z agrippa_z have_v try_v the_o best_a of_o his_o wit_n to_o advance_v they_o in_o ability_n above_o man_n but_o he_o do_v so_o collude_v in_o handle_v the_o argument_n that_o woman_n may_v well_o fear_v a_o judgement_n will_v be_v give_v against_o they_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n furnish_v with_o no_o better_a evidence_n happy_o some_o woman_n may_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o abigail_n and_o some_o man_n as_o silly_a as_o natal_n yet_o then_o neither_o do_v man_n lose_v his_o prerogative_n nor_o woman_n acquire_v a_o title_n above_o he_o she_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la consilij_fw-la but_o not_o imperij_fw-la counsel_n she_o may_v command_v he_o she_o may_v not_o in_o a_o word_n woman_n be_v not_o to_o give_v direction_n to_o man_n nor_o man_n to_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o they_o the_o contrary_a rather_o must_v prevail_v both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n man_n be_v to_o give_v woman_n their_o direction_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o man_n for_o so_o much_o the_o distinction_n that_o sort_v they_o into_o
sinner_n even_o such_o sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a now_o than_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o forgive_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v merciful_a i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n let_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o my_o heart_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n let_v it_o not_o bring_v upon_o i_o the_o vengeance_n i_o deserve_v but_o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o touch_v my_o tongue_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n that_o i_o which_o be_o unworthy_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o scandalous_a cry_a sin_n to_o meditate_v on_o or_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n thy_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v have_v a_o heart_n always_o endite_v good_a thing_n and_o my_o blasphemous_a tongue_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o instrument_n of_o thy_o glory_n so_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n and_o i_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o wondrous_a mercy_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n hear_v i_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n for_o give_v i_o amend_v i_o and_o establish_v in_o i_o this_o holy_a purpose_n of_o my_o repentant_a heart_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o enormous_a sinner_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st_n andrews_n in_o welles_n a_o schismatiqve_n do_v penance_n who_o have_v for_o many_o year_n estrange_v himself_o from_z the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n 1_o corint_fw-la 3.18_o 18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a a_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o two_o foundation_n union_n and_o communion_n a_o love_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o holy_a communion_n in_o sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o must_v be_v preserve_v or_o else_o that_o church_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o now_o there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o do_v undermine_v these_o foundation_n some_o rend_v the_o union_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v corrupt_v by_o othersome_a st_n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o amend_v they_o both_o and_o mark_v what_o a_o distinct_a course_n he_o take_v he_o first_o settle_v the_o union_n before_o he_o offer_v to_o purge_v the_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o for_o though_o the_o love_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a communion_n in_o sacred_a thing_n yet_o be_v a_o holy_a communion_n in_o sacred_a thing_n impossible_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o love_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o lest_o st_n paul_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n in_o redress_v of_o the_o communion_n he_o first_o take_v care_n of_o repair_v the_o union_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o reform_v be_v schism_n and_o he_o spend_v well-nigh_o four_o chapter_n in_o reform_v thereof_o in_o thorough_o search_v into_o the_o disease_n and_o apply_v thereto_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n the_o word_n that_o now_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o belong_v to_o the_o remedy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a branch_n thereof_o let_v we_o come_v more_o close_o to_o they_o of_o medicinal_a remedy_n some_o be_v preseruative_n some_o be_v restorative_n the_o preseruative_n be_v for_o the_o sound_n the_o restorative_n be_v for_o the_o sick_a you_o shall_v find_v they_o both_o in_o my_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v catholica_fw-la remedia_fw-la such_o remedy_n as_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v we_o all_o the_o preseruative_n remedy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n or_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n you_o have_v it_o in_o these_o word_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o the_o restorative_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n or_o the_o recover_n of_o a_o schismatique_a it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a but_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o preseruative_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o therefore_o to_o learn_v spiritual_a carefulness_n st_n paul_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o advise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v himself_o that_o wrong_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o the_o restorative_n we_o must_v behold_v first_o the_o distemper_n of_o a_o schismatique_a and_o then_o the_o cure_n fit_v to_o such_o a_o distemper_n the_o distemper_n be_v a_o carnal_a self-conceit_n a_o self-conceit_n for_o the_o man_n think_v himself_o wise_a but_o the_o selfe-conceipt_n be_v but_o carnal_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o limitation_n or_o extenuation_n rather_o that_o be_v add_v to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v only_o wise_a in_o this_o world_n such_o be_v his_o distemper_n whereof_o the_o first_o cure_n be_v a_o exalt_v humility_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v humility_n he_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n but_o he_o need_v not_o be_v dishearten_v there_o follow_v a_o exaltation_n thereupon_o he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a these_o be_v the_o remedy_n and_o they_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o catholica_fw-la remedia_fw-la such_o remedy_n as_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v we_o all_o the_o preseruative_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o the_o restorative_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v this_o man_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o god-willing_a i_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v and_o apply_v unto_o this_o present_a occasion_n i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o we_o all_o not_o this_o penitent_a only_a may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v the_o preseruative_n and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o point_v out_o be_v our_o natural_a weakness_n this_o st_n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o advise_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v his_o advice_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a let_v it_o stand_v then_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v prone_a by_o nature_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o leave_v of_o the_o right_a way_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v but_o way-faring_a man_n when_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n we_o be_v set_v in_o the_o path_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o our_o everlasting_a home_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o it_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o parent_n especial_o see_v our_o restitution_n come_v short_a of_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o leave_v the_o straight_a path_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v the_o scripture_n observe_v two_o mean_n the_o one_o without_o we_o the_o other_o within_o we_o that_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v concupiscence_n the_o world_n allure_v concupiscence_n incline_v add_v hereunto_o a_o three_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o blanch_v the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v allure_v more_o strong_o and_o work_v concupiscence_n by_o persuasion_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v more_o ready_o and_o these_o between_o they_o consummate_v the_o deceit_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o between_o these_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n that_o which_o work_v the_o deceit_n from_o without_o be_v but_o a_o occasion_n that_o which_o work_v it_o from_o within_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n suadere_fw-la possunt_fw-la cogere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o may_v solicit_v powerful_o but_o they_o can_v enforce_v we_o unwilling_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n physical_a action_n may_v be_v constrain_v moral_n can_v i_o may_v have_v
house_n of_o your_o own_o say_v the_o apostle_n or_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o there_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o though_o we_o be_v in_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o represent_v the_o time_n so_o have_v he_o choose_v a_o place_n wherein_o to_o shadow_v the_o state_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n our_o animal_n life_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o at_o our_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a out-skirt_n thereof_o to_o breed_v the_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o inmost_a part_n the_o outmost_a be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o i_o will_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n be_v observe_v touch_v churchyard_n if_o we_o do_v put_v off_o the_o world_n when_o we_o come_v thither_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o will_v be_v more_o free_a from_o it_o when_o we_o come_v within_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v less_o reverend_a in_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o churchyard_n be_v grow_v so_o contemptible_a for_o what_o more_o usual_a than_o therein_o to_o think_v of_o deal_n in_o worldly_a thing_n christ_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o my_o text_n i_o will_v we_o have_v some_o of_o christ_n zeal_n i_o fear_v not_o only_o superstitious_a papist_n but_o jew_n yea_o turk_n too_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o for_o this_o abuse_n for_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o world_n into_o the_o temple_n much_o less_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n wanton_a eye_n and_o malicious_a heart_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o every_o lust_n be_v a_o idol_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o very_a devil_n and_o yet_o bede_n complaint_n be_v true_a many_o come_v to_o church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o hear_v or_o pray_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la orare_fw-la debebant_fw-la peccata_fw-la augeant_fw-la that_o they_o run_v far_o in_o arrearage_n while_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n cancel_v their_o obligation_n they_o not_o only_o dishonour_v that_o temple_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v make_v temple_n of_o god_n but_o also_o add_v to_o those_o ruin_n of_o their_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o repair_n whereof_o they_o shall_v resort_v unto_o these_o place_n neither_o do_v they_o silly_a wretch_n discern_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o divert_v their_o attention_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o cast_v their_o devotion_n into_o a_o slumber_n that_o their_o drowsy_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v so_o ruin_v the_o oracle_n and_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o mastery_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a let_v he_o suggest_v what_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o they_o they_o that_o have_v no_o better_a thought_n yea_o and_o obey_v too_o by_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o indeed_o though_o he_o wish_v ill_a to_o the_o material_a temple_n yet_o his_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v against_o the_o spiritual_a and_o he_o make_v way_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o late_a by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o former_a know_v that_o their_o reverence_n do_v live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o make_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n of_o we_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o make_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o neither_o of_o the_o temple_n must_v be_v abuse_v yet_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o type_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v the_o contagion_n thereof_o will_v reach_v unto_o the_o type_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o haggai_n where_o the_o pollute_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o pollute_v the_o hallow_a thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o christ_n or_o christian_n both_o temple_n may_v be_v abuse_v the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v that_o temple_n into_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n be_v a_o peculiar_a sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o well_o may_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o basil_n epist_n 11_o merchant_n of_o christ_n witness_v this_o very_a year_n which_o paulus_n quintus_fw-la have_v make_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o be_v of_o merchandize_v christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o bull_n have_v a_o specious_a preface_n deplore_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o excite_v people_n devotion_n to_o pacify_v god_n and_o divert_v his_o wrath_n yet_o see_v it_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o choose_v his_o confessor_n and_o the_o confessor_n power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o commute_v penance_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o artificial_a merchandize_v of_o christ_n merit_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v so_o be_v well_o pacify_v and_o christian_a soul_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a comfort_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a a_o whore_n and_o a_o merchant_n meet_v in_o one_o name_n zona_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o note_v that_o they_o use_v their_o merchandize_v but_o to_o give_v a_o opportunity_n unto_o whoredom_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v sale_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v better_a learned_a christ_n and_o be_v far_o from_o turn_v that_o temple_n into_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n i_o will_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o abuse_v our_o own_o but_o we_o merchandise_n too_o much_o therein_o merchandize_v in_o the_o story_n go_v before_o my_o text_n be_v resolve_v into_o buy_v sell_v and_o take_v money_n to_o use_v for_o there_o be_v that_o sell_v and_o there_o be_v that_o buy_v and_o there_o be_v a_o banker_n and_o have_v we_o not_o all_o these_o in_o ourselves_o the_o world_n offer_v her_o ware_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o flesh_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o trade_n with_o the_o world_n but_o oftentime_o we_o want_v mean_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o as_o a_o banker_n and_o what_o wicked_a policy_n and_o mischievous_a device_n do_v he_o furnish_v we_o with_o that_o we_o may_v not_o part_v without_o a_o bargain_n seldom_o be_v we_o tempt_v with_o that_o which_o we_o affect_v that_o we_o have_v not_o too_o good_a opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o least_o we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o affection_n even_o when_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v plain_o merchandize_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o so_o the_o ambitious_a the_o voluptuous_a the_o covetous_a do_v turn_v their_o temple_n into_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o i_o will_v this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o do_v only_a merchandise_n in_o the_o house_n i_o will_v we_o do_v not_o merchandise_n the_o house_n itself_o merchandise_n the_o material_a house_n for_o how_o venal_a be_v sacred_a both_o place_n and_o thing_n the_o simony_n that_o can_v be_v excuse_v be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n all_o the_o sophistry_n that_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n have_v devise_v will_v never_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o kill_v the_o cankerworm_n that_o eat_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o profane_a merchant_n pereat_fw-la pecunia_fw-la tua_fw-la tecum_fw-la st_n peter_n doom_n upon_o simon_n magus_n have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o that_o sin_n if_o we_o may_v not_o merchandise_n the_o type_n much_o less_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n esay_n be_v brand_v for_o a_o profane_a person_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o his_o birthright_n be_v mystical_a he_o therein_o sell_v his_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n a_o fearful_a thing_n
unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o god_n also_o belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o be_v plunge_v deep_a in_o miserte_n and_o sin_n cause_o thy_o face_n o_o lord_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o let_v not_o our_o sin_n separate_v between_o thou_o and_o we_o remit_v the_o gild_n purge_v the_o corruption_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n though_o our_o sin_n witness_v against_o we_o yet_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o thy_o name_n for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n amen_o psal._n 51._o for_o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o this_o psalm_n as_o heretofore_o you_o have_v hear_v consist_v of_o two_o vow_n both_o be_v make_v by_o king_n david_n one_o for_o himself_o another_o for_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o do_v express_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o promise_n his_o desire_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n his_o promise_n if_o he_o speed_v hereof_o to_o perform_v religious_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o former_a petition_n of_o his_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a thing_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n david_n redouble_a it_o of_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v wherefore_o i_o now_o come_v on_o unto_o the_o manner_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v observe_v first_o the_o inference_n than_o the_o amplification_n that_o be_v how_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v bring_v in_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o how_o king_n david_n enlarge_v himself_o in_o unfolding_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o petition_v for_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o inference_n we_o shall_v learn_v that_o as_o god_n have_v mercy_n so_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o amplification_n we_o shall_v learn_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sensible_a must_v show_v himself_o not_o only_o ingenious_a in_o display_v his_o own_o wretchedness_n but_o be_v assure_v also_o of_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n goodness_n but_o to_o look_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o amplification_n behold_v therein_o how_o king_n david_n do_v rip_v up_o his_o sin_n the_o branch_n the_o root_n thereof_o the_o sin_n which_o himself_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o parent_n he_o lay_v open_a both_o both_o the_o debt_n and_o the_o usury_n so_o saint_n chrysostom_n call_v they_o neophytos_n homil._n ad_fw-la neophytos_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o sin_n which_o himself_o have_v commit_v he_o use_v not_o the_o querulous_a proverb_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 34.29_o jer._n 34.29_o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v onedge_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o woeful_a inheritance_n do_v not_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o own_o graceless_a purchase_n no_o he_o mind_v this_o first_o he_o first_o amplifi_v the_o debt_n which_o himself_o have_v contract_v in_o lay_v open_a this_o he_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o and_o the_o supernatural_a event_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o natural_a property_n be_v two_o a_o malignity_n and_o a_o impiety_n he_o handle_v the_o impiety_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o malignity_n in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o malignity_n be_v a_o vex_a evil_n first_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o touch_v a_o double_a evil_n evil_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o evil_a of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heart_n note_v by_o the_o word_n peshang_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o rebellious_a inordinatnes_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o head_n note_v by_o chata_n which_o note_v a_o err_a judgement_n or_o mislead_v advice_n these_o two_o evil_n be_v in_o sin_n enormous_a sin_n and_o where_o they_o be_v there_o they_o vex_v for_o they_o be_v coram_fw-la or_o contra_n before_o we_o or_o against_o we_o the_o word_n bear_v both_o signification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v translate_v both_o way_n and_o if_o we_o couple_v they_o as_o well_o we_o may_v than_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o enormous_a sin_n commit_v do_v haunt_v our_o thought_n and_o afflict_v our_o will_n neither_o only_a do_v they_o so_o but_o they_o do_v so_o incessant_o so_o say_v the_o text_n they_o be_v semper_fw-la coram_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la contra_fw-la always_o before_o we_o and_o against_o we_o always_o vex_v both_o our_o head_n and_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o king_n david_n be_v ingenious_o feel_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o case_n in_o his_o own_o case_n i_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o remember_v be_v his_o own_o my_o transgression_n my_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o my_o own_o head_n and_o my_o own_o heart_n therefore_o say_v king_n david_n i_o be_o feel_v feel_v in_o my_o head_n and_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n for_o agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v it_o acknowledge_v import_v a_o work_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v noscere_fw-la to_o know_v and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v agnoscere_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o our_o life_n neither_o be_v king_n david_n only_o feel_v hereof_o but_o ingenious_a also_o in_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o this_o psalm_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o offer_v themselves_o in_o this_o text_n and_o whereunto_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v now_o speak_v more_o full_o and_o answerable_o unto_o this_o welles_n this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d of_o welles_n occasion_n but_o i_o must_v first_o touch_v at_o the_o inference_n and_o show_v you_o how_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o those_o that_o go_v before_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n say_v king_n david_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n observe_v then_o man_n devotion_n must_v follow_v god_n direction_n neither_o may_v we_o hope_v otherwise_o to_o speed_n than_o we_o be_v warant_v by_o his_o promise_n now_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v mercy_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v feel_v of_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o liturgy_n we_o hear_v daily_o out_o of_o ezek._n 18.21.22_o eâ—c_fw-la 18.21.22_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n 2.13_o joel._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o joel_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a patient_a and_o of_o much_o mercy_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sorric_n for_o our_o affliction_n 5.6_o mâ—t._n 5.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v â—_o mâ—â—_n 11._o â—_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o invit_v those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v say_v he_o will_v refresh_v they_o although_o then_o we_o do_v yield_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v all_o wretch_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o in_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v part_n nostrae_fw-la as_o chrysostom_n speak_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v on_o our_o part_n he_o require_v that_o we_o approve_v unto_o he_o our_o repentance_n saint_n austin_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o pretty_a dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o king_n david_n quidergo_v quaeris_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la &_o pecatum_fw-la impunitum_fw-la remanebit_fw-la what_o say_v god_n unto_o king_n david_n do_v thou_o seek_v for_o mercy_n so_o that_o thy_o sin_n may_v remain_v unpunished_a respondet_fw-la david_n respondeant_fw-la lapsi_fw-la king_n david_n reply_v and_o all_o sinner_n must_v join_v in_o this_o answer_n with_o king_n david_n non_fw-la domine_fw-la nay_o lord_n my_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a i_o know_v his_o justice_n who_o mercy_n i_o implore_v my_o sin_n shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a but_o therefore_o will_v not_o i_o have_v thou_o punish_v it_o because_o i_o do_v punish_v it_o myself_o and_o so_o chrysostome_n i_o see_v my_o sin_n o_o lord_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o see_v it_o i_o register_v it_o in_o this_o psalm_n therefore_o do_v thou_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n agnosco_fw-la ignoscas_fw-la therefore_o pardon_v because_o i_o be_o penitent_a 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o if_o we_o will_v
judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o over-valewing_a man_n penetencie_n and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v satisfactory_a satisfactory_a i_o say_v dignitatesuâ_fw-la for_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o though_o it_o may_v go_v for_o satisfactory_a dignatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o it_o paululum_fw-la supplicij_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la to_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o father_n small_a sparkle_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o good_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n commit_v by_o a_o child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v so_o misconstrue_v his_o father_n good_a nature_n as_o to_o deem_v a_o few_o sorrow_a tear_n a_o full_a ransom_n of_o his_o offence_n our_o condition_n of_o be_v god_n child_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n respect_v we_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n why_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o and_o he_o that_o instead_o of_o this_o relation_n plod_v upon_o a_o proportion_n between_o his_o repentance_n and_o god_n vengeance_n do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n by_o his_o error_n but_o for_o his_o pride_n deserve_v to_o forfeit_v god_n gracious_a pardon_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o right_a path_n neither_o over-valewing_a godly_a sorrow_n neither_o yet_o neglect_v it_o see_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v it_o so_o comfortable_a a_o effect_n let_v we_o all_o especial_o you_o that_o be_v the_o penitent_n be_v feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o god_n may_v relieve_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o inference_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o amplification_n to_o consider_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n here_o i_o tell_v you_o king_n david_n do_v display_v the_o malignity_n of_o his_o sinne._n malignity_n be_v a_o vex_v evil_a therefore_o in_o the_o sin_n here_o specify_v we_o must_v observe_v first_o the_o evil_a and_o then_o the_o vexation_n thereof_o and_o we_o find_v a_o double_a evil_a note_v by_o the_o two_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sin_n i_o have_v on_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n but_o the_o present_a occasion_n have_v make_v i_o look_v far_o into_o they_o and_o observe_v moreover_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o knowledge_n these_o word_n than_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o sin_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v enormous_a have_v plain_a character_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o serpent_n and_o to_o a_o lion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o liar_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o a_o murderer_n and_o where_o he_o instil_v sin_n he_o leave_v the_o step_n of_o either_o of_o these_o of_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o error_n of_o man_n judgement_n of_o his_o murder_v in_o the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o their_o affection_n the_o second_o of_o these_o be_v note_v by_o peshang_n lawlesnesse_n the_o first_o by_o chata_n aberration_n from_o the_o scope_n where_o at_o we_o aim_v he_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v man_n to_o half_n he_o endeavour_v to_o venom_n both_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o soldome_n shall_v you_o find_v a_o man_n mislead_v in_o his_o judgement_n who_o affection_n be_v not_o violent_a see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o first_o in_o morality_n then_o in_o divinity_n let_v a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n if_o the_o serpent_n have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o head_n and_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o that_o beastly_a quality_n do_v well_o beseem_v a_o man_n the_o lion_n will_v take_v he_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v grow_v mad_a against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o himself_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o quarrel_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v too_o daily_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o unchastitie_n you_o need_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o gather_v proof_n touch_v other_o moral_a defect_n but_o the_o occasion_n remember_v i_o especial_o to_o instance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n here_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o ever_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v leave_v the_o mark_n of_o either_o of_o his_o person_n how_o the_o serpent_n prevail_v against_o the_o pharisee_n he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n do_v therein_o discover_v manifold_a error_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o roar_a lion_n have_v enter_v their_o heart_n be_v witness_v by_o their_o persecute_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o foul_o the_o arian_n be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v how_o barbarous_a how_o bloody_a they_o be_v as_o the_o serpent_n have_v bite_v they_o so_o the_o lion_n rage_v in_o they_o come_v on_o to_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o their_o erroneous_a judgement_n accompany_v with_o most_o furious_a affection_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v the_o devil_n property_n into_o their_o creed_n teach_v a_o art_n of_o perjurious_a lie_v and_o meritorious_a murder_v so_o do_v they_o act_v they_o both_o publish_v lie_n by_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o practise_v murder_n by_o their_o enchant_a assassinate_n the_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v a_o monument_n hereof_o to_o their_o eternal_a infamy_n the_o anabaptist_n come_v fair_o after_o they_o who_o opinion_n be_v not_o more_o gross_a than_o their_o deal_n seditious_a not_o so_o few_o as_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n perish_v while_o with_o their_o rebellious_a sword_n they_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a the_o forgery_n of_o their_o brain_n they_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o serpent_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o this_o the_o german_a story_n relate_v at_o large_a and_o our_o own_o story_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o want_v some_o that_o have_v be_v kin_n unto_o they_o hacket_n coppinger_n and_o other_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o have_v go_v far_o then_o beseem_v those_o who_o profession_n be_v truth_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v obedience_n they_o have_v receive_v nay_o they_o have_v vent_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o lyon_n i_o think_v you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n what_o i_o mean_v i_o mean_v to_o lance_v the_o sore_n of_o these_o penitent_n to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o serpent_n have_v get_v into_o their_o head_n and_o the_o lion_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v have_v a_o false_a light_n that_o delude_v their_o judgement_n and_o a_o unkind_a heat_n that_o have_v warm_v their_o affection_n they_o have_v scant_v god_n bounty_n in_o permit_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o entertain_v a_o jewish_a conceit_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o eat_a blood_n and_o as_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o regard_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o have_v they_o be_v also_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a society_n think_v they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n if_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v irreligious_a liver_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n yea_o so_o far_o have_v the_o serpent_n prevail_v as_o to_o make_v they_o if_o not_o deny_v at_o least_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o ministry_n yea_o to_o question_v the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o pastor_n so_o far_o have_v the_o serpent_n be_v with_o they_o and_o if_o he_o get_v in_o before_o the_o lion_n will_v follow_v after_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v follow_v in_o they_o for_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o not_o set_v at_o naught_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a either_o of_o they_o more_o than_o once_o and_o tread_v upon_o they_o more_o way_n than_o one_o and_o how_o lion-like_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n answerable_a to_o their_o will_n god_n know_v the_o proof_n we_o have_v have_v of_o other_o may_v make_v we_o just_o suspect_v the_o worst_a this_o only_a i_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o double_a evil_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o discern_v this_o thou_o ble_a evil_a they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v look_v into_o their_o sin_n which_o not_o withstand_v they_o shall_v do_v because_o so_o to_o do_v be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o repentance_n the_o second_o step_n do_v consider_v the_o vexation_n that_o do_v accompany_v this_o evil_a